Հռոմէացիներ / Romans - 9 |

Text:
< PreviousՀռոմէացիներ - 9 Romans - 9Next >


jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
Апостол сказал выше (1:16, 17), что Евангелие предназначено было, прежде всего, для иудеев. Затем он указывал на то, что иудеям были вверены божественные обетования о спасении во Христе (3:1-3) и что закон, хотя отрицательно, приготовлял иудеев к принятию Евангельской благодати (5:20). Тем не менее, иудеи, как нация, оказалась за порогом Царства Христова - они не приняли Евангелия. Это обстоятельство не могло не смущать и христиан из язычников, которые составляли большую составную часть Римской церкви. У некоторых из них даже могла явиться мысль такого рода: уж не есть ли это неверие иудеев в Евангелие доказательство того, что и Евангелие-то теперь проповедуется не настоящее. Чтобы рассеять всякие сомнения, возбужденные непринятием иудеями Евангелия, Апостол присоединяет к догматической части своего послания отдел, так сказать, философско-исторический, в котором подробно разъясняет причину отвержения иудеев от Царства Христова и доказывает, что обетования, данные праотцам еврейского народа, все-таки со временем придут в исполнение (гл. IX-XI). Кроме того, этот отдел имеет и непосредственную связь с концом VIII-й главы. Там шла речь о том, что Бог, раз предопределивши людей ко спасению, потом уже непременно призывает их (ст. 30). Но иудеи, казалось, представляли собою доказательство противоположного: они были предопределены или предизбраны ко спасению - и все же Бог их не призвал! Апостол в IX-й главе это затруднение и объясняет.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The apostle, having plainly asserted and largely proved that justification and salvation are to had by faith only, and not by the works of the law, by Christ and not by Moses, comes in this and the following chapters to anticipate an objection which might be made against this. If this be so, then what becomes of the Jews, of them all as a complex body, especially those of them that do not embrace Christ, nor believe the gospel? By this rule they must needs come short of happiness; and then what becomes of the promise made to the fathers, which entailed salvation upon the Jews? Is not that promise nullified and made of none effect? Which is not a thing to be imagined concerning any word of God. That doctrine therefore, might they say, is not to be embraced, from which flows such a consequence as this. That the consequence of the rejection of the unbelieving Jews follows from Paul's doctrine he grants, but endeavours to soften and mollify, ver. 1-5. But that from this it follows that the word of God takes no effect he denies (ver. 6), and proves the denial in the rest of the chapter, which serves likewise to illustrate the great doctrine of predestination, which he had spoken of (ch. viii. 28) as the first wheel which in the business of salvation sets all the other wheels a-going.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Paul expresses his great sorrow for the unbelief and obstinacy of the Jews, Rom 9:1-3. Whose high privileges he enumerates, Rom 9:4, Rom 9:5. Points out the manner in which God has chosen to communicate the knowledge of his name to both Jews and Gentiles; and how he deals, whether in judgment or mercy, with individuals; and produces the cases of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Esau, and Pharaoh, Rom 9:6-17. God shows mercy and judgment as he thinks proper, and none have a right to find fault with his proceedings, Rom 9:18-20. He has the same power over the human race as the potter has over the clay, Rom 9:21-23. The prophets predicted the calling of the Gentiles, and the rejection of the Jews, Rom 9:24-29. The Gentiles have attained to the knowledge of God's method of saving sinners; while the Jews have not attained this knowledge, Rom 9:30, Rom 9:31. The reason why the Jews have not attained the salvation provided for them in the Gospel, Rom 9:32, Rom 9:33.
To this and the tenth chapter, Dr. Taylor has prefixed the following judicious summary: -
The apostle has largely proved in the preceding chapters, that the grace of God extends to the Gentiles as well as to the Jews; and that the dispensation of God's mercy was absolutely, and in itself, free to all who believe, whether Jews or Gentiles, in opposition to the merit of any works, or of conformity to any law whatever; and that the Gentiles have, by faith, a good title to the blessings of God's covenant, to which blessings the Jews cannot have a title any other way. Hitherto the apostle has not considered the Jews as rejected, except in an indirect way, but that they had the possibility of continuing in the Church, from entering into which they should not attempt to prevent the Gentiles, but allow them to be sharers in the mercies of God; and hence his language is in sum this: Why may not believing Gentiles be admitted, pardoned, and saved, as well as you?
But in this chapter, and the two following, the apostle considers the reception of the Gentiles into the kingdom and covenant of God under the notion of calling or invitation, and of election or choice: which shows that he views the two parties in a light different to that in which he had before placed them. The Gentiles he considers as invited into the kingdom of God, and as chosen to be his people; and the Jews he considers as left out and rejected; for as the main body of them had now rejected the Gospel of Christ, he saw that God was about to unchurch them, overturn their polity, destroy their temple, and disperse them over the face of the earth. Thus he knew they would be accursed, or anathematized from Christ, and reduced to a level with the heathen nations of the world. And the event has proved that his declarations were dictated by the Spirit of truth.
It is observable that, agreeably to his delicate manner of writing, and his nice and tender treatment of his countrymen, he never mentions their rejection - a subject extremely painful to his thoughts - otherwise than in a wish that he himself were accursed from Christ for them, or to prevent them from being accursed from Christ, (Rom 9:3), till he comes to Romans 11, where he has much to say in their favor, even considered, as at present, rejected. But it is very evident that his arguments in this chapter rest on the supposition that the main body of the Jewish nation would be cast out of the visible kingdom of God; and it is for this reason that in this and the two following chapters he considers the reception of any people into the kingdom and covenant of God under the relative notion of inviting and choosing, or of calling and election. The Jews were rejected and reprobated; the Gentiles were chosen and called, or elected. As this is most obviously the apostle's meaning, it is strange that any should apply his doctrine to the particular and unconditional reprobation and election of individuals.
It is upon this rejection of the Jews that the calling and election of the Gentiles rest. If the Jews be not rejected, but are still the visible Church and kingdom of God, then the Gentiles, according to the most proper inference from the apostle's doctrine, have no right to the blessings of the kingdom. Instead of being invited or called, they are intruders at the heavenly feast; and this the unbelieving Jews labored to prove, and thus unhinge the believing Gentiles by persuading them that they were not duly taken into the Church of God; that the Jews were, and ever must continue to be, the only Church and kingdom of God, and that they could not be cast off so long as God was faithful to his promise to Abraham; and that the Gentiles were most miserably deceived when they supposed they were brought into that kingdom by faith in Christ, whereas there was no way of entering it, or of being entitled to its privileges, but by submitting to the law of Moses. This being the fixed opinion of the Jews, and the ground on which they opposed the Gentiles and endeavored to sap the foundation of their hope of salvation from the Gospel of Christ, it was therefore a matter of the utmost importance to be able to prove that the Jews, by rejecting Christ and his Gospel, were themselves cast out of the Church, and this in a way perfectly consistent with the truth of the promise made to Abraham. He had slightly touched on this subject at the beginning of the third chapter; but it would have broken in too much on the thread of his discourse to have pursued the argument there, for which reason he appears to have reserved it to this place, where he
(1) solemnly declares his tenderest affection for his countrymen, and his real grief of heart for their infidelity and consequent rejection, Rom 9:1-5;
(2) Answers objections against this rejection,23;
(3) Proves the calling of the Gentiles from their own Scriptures, Rom 9:24-30;
(4) Gives the true state and reasons of the rejection of the Jews and the calling of the Gentiles, Rom 9:30 to Rom 10:14;
(5) Proves the necessity of the apostolic mission to the Gentiles in order to their salvation, Rom 10:14-21.
And all this was intended at once to vindicate the Divine dispensations; to convince the infidel Jew; to satisfy the believing Gentile that his calling or invitation into the Church of God was valid; to arm him against the cavils and objections of the unbelieving Jews, and to dispose the Christian Jew to receive and own the believing Gentile as a member of the family and kingdom of God, by Divine right, equal to any to which he himself could pretend. See Taylor's notes, p. 321, etc.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:0: This chapter opens in some degree a new train of thought and argumentation. Its main design probably was to meet objections which would be alleged against the positions advanced and defended in the pRev_ious parts of the Epistle. In the pRev_ious chapters, Paul had defended the position that the barrier between the Jews and Gentiles had been removed; that the Jews could not be saved by any external advantages which they possessed; that all were alike guilty before God; and that there was but one way for Jews and Gentiles of salvation - by faith in Jesus Christ; Rom. 1; 2; 3. He had stated the benefits of this plan Rom. 5, and showed its bearing in accomplishing what the Law of Moses could not effect in overcoming sin; Rom. 6; 7. In Rom. 8 he had stated also on what principles this was done; that it was according to the purpose of God - the principle of electing mercy applied indiscriminately to the mass of guilty Jews and Gentiles. To this statement two objections might arise: first, that it was unjust; and second, that the whole argument involved a departure from the promises made to the Jewish nation. It might further be supposed that the apostle had ceased to feel an interest in his countrymen, and had become the exclusive advocate of the Gentiles. To meet these objections and feelings, seems to have been the design of this chapter. He shows them,
(1) His unabated love for his countrymen, and regard for their welfare; Rom 9:1-5.
(2) he shows them from their own writings that the principle of election had existed in former times - in the case of Isaac Rom 9:7-13; in the writings of Moses Rom 9:15; in the case of Pharaoh Rom 9:17; and in the prophecies of Hosea and Isaiah Rom 9:25-29.
(3) he takes occasion throughout the chapter to vindicate this principle of the divine administration; to answer objections; and to show that, on the acknowledged principles of the Old Testament, a part of the Jewish nation might be rejected; and that it was the purpose of God to call others to the privileges of the people of God; Rom 9:16, Rom 9:19-23, Rom 9:25-26, Rom 9:29-33.
The chapter, therefore, has not reference to national election, or to choice to external privileges, but has direct reference to the doctrine of the election to salvation which had been stated in Rom. 8. To suppose that it refers merely to external privileges and national distinctions, makes the whole discussion unconnected, unmeaningful, and unnecessary.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Rom 9:1, Paul is sorry for the Jews; Rom 9:7, All of Abraham not of the promise; Rom 9:18, God's sovereignty; Rom 9:25, The calling of the Gentiles and rejecting of the Jews, foretold; Rom 9:32, The cause of the Jews' stumbling.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO ROMANS 9
The apostle having discoursed of justification and sanctification, and of the privileges of justified and sanctified ones, proceeds to treat of predestination, the source and spring of all the blessings of grace; and to observe how this distinguishing act of God's sovereign will has taken place, both among Jews and Gentiles; in treating of which, he knew he should go contrary to the sense of his countrymen the Jews, who have a notion that all Israel shall have a part in, or inherit the world to come (q): and that the Gentiles will be for ever miserable; and nothing was more disagreeable to them, than to talk of their rejection of God, and the calling of the Gentiles; wherefore that it might be manifest, that it was not out of pique and ill will to them, that the apostle said the things hereafter related; he expresses the most cordial affection to them imaginable, and which he introduces in Rom 9:1, by way of appeal to Christ, who knew the truth of what he was about to say, and who could, together with the Spirit of God and his own conscience, testify for him that it was no lie: the thing he appeals for the truth of, is in Rom 9:2, that the salvation of the Jews lay near his heart; that it was no pleasure to him to think or speak of their rejection, but was what gave him continual pain and uneasiness: and his great desire for their good is expressed in a very strong and uncommon manner, Rom 9:3, the reasons of it are partly the relation they stood in to him, being his brethren and kinsmen; and partly the many privileges they had been favoured with of God; an enumeration of which is given, Rom 9:4, and foreseeing an objection, he prevents it, which might be made, that if the Jews were cast off, the promise of God to that people that he would be their God, would become void, and the preaching the Gospel of Christ to them of no effect; to which he answers by distinguishing between Israel and Israel, or the elect of God among them, and those that were not; wherefore though the latter were rejected according to the purpose of God, the promise and preaching of the word had their effect in the former, Rom 9:6, and that there was such a distinction, he proves from the two sons of Abraham, Isaac and Ishmael, who were both Abraham's seed; yet one was a child of promise, and the other a child of the flesh, and were emblematical of the children of the promise, and the children of the flesh among that people; Rom 9:7, and further confirms this by the instance of Jacob and Esau, who were born of the same parents, and were twins; and yet one was in the favour of God, and the other not; and that this was owing not to works, but to the sovereign will of God in election, he proves by observing that this was before good or evil were done by either of them, Rom 9:11, and that this was notified to Rebekah before, Rom 9:12, as appears from a passage in Gen 25:23, and by another passage in Mal 1:2, which is cited, Rom 9:13, then an objection is started, Rom 9:14, that if God loves one, and hates another, both being in equal circumstances, as Jacob and Esau were, he must be guilty of unrighteousness; which he answers and removes, first by a detestation of such a charge against God, and then by producing testimonies out of the books of Moses, proving both election and reprobation, as being not of the works of men, but of the will of God; the former of these he proves, Rom 9:15, from Ex 33:19, by which it appears, that the choice of men to salvation is not according to the will of man, but according to the grace and love of God, Rom 9:16, the latter he proves by the case of Pharaoh, Rom 9:17, and the Scripture relating to that, Ex 9:16, and from both testimonies concludes, Rom 9:18, that God's having mercy on one, and hardening another, are according to his sovereign will and pleasure; then another objection rises, up, if so, God has no reason to find fault with men that are hardened in sin, since they are according to his will, and in sinning do but fulfil it, and which no man resists; and this objection is formed in a very pert and sneering manner, and insinuates that God is cruel and acts unreasonably, Rom 9:19, to which he answers, by putting the objector in mind that he was a man, a mere creature that started it, and that it was God against whom it was made; and by observing the folly and madness of replying against God, and the absurdity of such a procedure, taken from the consideration of the one being a creature, and the other the Creator, Rom 9:20, and by instancing in the case of the potter, who has power over his clay, to form it in what shape, and for what use he pleases, Rom 9:21, and accommodates this, both to the affair of election and reprobation, and to the business of the latter first, Rom 9:22, where he observes the end of God in it to show forth his power and wrath, and describes the subjects of it, which clears him from injustice, and points at the patience of God towards them, which frees him from the charge of cruelty, Rom 9:22, and then proceeds to apply the metaphor before used, to the objects of election styled vessels of mercy, and the end of the Lord to manifest the riches of his glory in them, and the method he takes to bring them to eternal happiness, by preparing them for it by grace, Rom 9:23, which is done in the effectual calling, the objects of which are both Jews and Gentiles, Rom 9:24, That it is the will of God that the Gentiles should be called, he proves, Rom 9:25, from some passages in Hosea, Hos 2:23, and that God had chosen, and so would call some among the Jews, he clearly makes appear, Rom 9:27, from some prophecies of Isaiah, Is 10:22, and then he concludes the chapter by observing the free and distinguishing grace of God, in the calling of the Gentiles, and the justification of them by the righteousness of Christ; that such who were far off from it, and sought not after it, should enjoy it, Rom 9:30, when the Israelites, who were diligent and zealous in seeking after a righteousness to justify them before God, yet did not arrive to one, Rom 9:31, the reasons of which are given, Rom 9:32, because it was not the righteousness of faith, or the righteousness of Christ received by faith they sought; but a legal one, and by works which can never be attained by sinful men: they sought after a wrong righteousness, and in a wrong way, because they stumbled at Christ, and rejected him and his righteousness; and this removes an objection which is suggested in the two preceding verses, that God is unrighteous in calling the Gentiles, who never sought after righteousness, and in rejecting the Jews that followed after one: and that they did stumble at Christ and his righteousness, is no other than what was foretold in Is 8:14, and that whoever believes in Christ, whether Jew or Gentile, shall be saved, he suggests is a doctrine agreeably to Is 28:16, which passages are referred to, Rom 9:33
(q) Misn. Sanhedrin, c. 11. sect. 1.
9:19:1: Ստուգութեա՛մբ ասեմ ՚ի Քրիստոս՝ եւ ո՛չ ստեմ վկայեն ինձ մի՛տք իմ ՚ի Հոգի Սուրբ[3459]. [3459] Ոմանք. Ասեմ ՚ի Քրիստոս Յիսուս, եւ ոչ... վկա՛յ են։
1 Ճշմարիտն եմ ասում Քրիստոսով եւ չեմ ստում, - խղճմտանքս է ինձ վկայում Սուրբ Հոգով,
9 Ստոյգը կ’ըսեմ Քրիստոսով ու չեմ ստեր, իմ խիղճս ալ ինծի կը վկայէ Սուրբ Հոգիով,
Ստուգութեամբ ասեմ ի Քրիստոս եւ ոչ ստեմ, վկայեն ինձ միտք իմ ի Հոգի Սուրբ:

9:1: Ստուգութեա՛մբ ասեմ ՚ի Քրիստոս՝ եւ ո՛չ ստեմ վկայեն ինձ մի՛տք իմ ՚ի Հոգի Սուրբ[3459].
[3459] Ոմանք. Ասեմ ՚ի Քրիստոս Յիսուս, եւ ոչ... վկա՛յ են։
1 Ճշմարիտն եմ ասում Քրիստոսով եւ չեմ ստում, - խղճմտանքս է ինձ վկայում Սուրբ Հոգով,
9 Ստոյգը կ’ըսեմ Քրիստոսով ու չեմ ստեր, իմ խիղճս ալ ինծի կը վկայէ Սուրբ Հոգիով,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:11: Истину говорю во Христе, не лгу, свидетельствует мне совесть моя в Духе Святом,
9:1  ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν χριστῶ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συμμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ,
9:1. Ἀλήθειαν (To-an-un-secluding-of) λέγω (I-forth) ἐν (in) Χριστῷ, (unto-Anointed,"οὐ (Not) ψεύδομαι , ( I-falsify ) συνμαρτυρούσης (of-witnessing-together) μοι (unto-me) τῆς (of-the-one) συνειδήσεώς (of-a-seeing-together) μου (of-me) ἐν (in) πνεύματι (unto-a-currenting-to) ἁγίῳ, (unto-hallow-belonged,"
9:1. veritatem dico in Christo non mentior testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu SanctoI speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bearing witness with me in the Holy Ghost,
9:1. I am speaking the truth in Christ; I am not lying. My conscience offers testimony to me in the Holy Spirit,
9:1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,
I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:

1: Истину говорю во Христе, не лгу, свидетельствует мне совесть моя в Духе Святом,
9:1  ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν χριστῶ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συμμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ,
9:1. veritatem dico in Christo non mentior testimonium mihi perhibente conscientia mea in Spiritu Sancto
I speak the truth in Christ: I lie not, my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost:
9:1. I am speaking the truth in Christ; I am not lying. My conscience offers testimony to me in the Holy Spirit,
9:1. I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1: Апостол прежде всего говорит, что все, что он скажет далее о евреях, будет вполне согласно с истиною, потому что он не может солгать, пребывая в тесном жизненном общении со Христом. Кроме того, и совесть его свидетельствует тоже, что Апостол говорит от себя лично (мне), а совесть его не может его обманывать, так как она подает свой голос в Духе Святом, т. е. будучи руководима не какими-либо плотскими интересами, а высшим беспристрастным началом - Св. Духом, живущим в верующих. Хотя совесть Павла не может сообщать свое свидетельство читателям послания сама непосредственно, но уже то обстоятельство, что Апостол на нее ссылается, показывает, что она не допустит Апостола сказать неправду. Таким образом, Апостол, говоря о свидетельстве совести, хочет этим сказать, что свои заверения он высказывает уже после того, как испытал их истинность в своей совести.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Paul's Anxiety for the Jews.A. D. 58.
1 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: 4 Who are Israelites; to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises; 5 Whose are the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ came, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.

We have here the apostle's solemn profession of a great concern for the nation and people of the Jews--that he was heartily troubled that so many of them were enemies to the gospel, and out of the way of salvation. For this he had great heaviness and continual sorrow. Such a profession as this was requisite to take off the odium which otherwise he might have contracted by asserting and proving their rejection. It is wisdom as much as may be to mollify those truths which sound harshly and seem unpleasant: dip the nail in oil, it will drive the better. The Jews had a particular pique at Paul above any of the apostles, as appears by the history of the Acts, and therefore were the more apt to take things amiss of him, to prevent which he introduces his discourse with this tender and affectionate profession, that they might not think he triumphed or insulted over the rejected Jews or was pleased with the calamities that were coming upon them. Thus Jeremiah appeals to God concerning the Jews of his day, whose ruin was hastening on (Jer. xvii. 16), Neither have I desired the woeful day, thou knowest. Nay, Paul was so far from desiring it that he most pathetically deprecates it. And lest this should be thought only a copy of his countenance, to flatter and please them,

I. He asserts it with a solemn protestation (v. 1): I say the truth in Christ, "I speak it as a Christian, one of God's people, children that will not lie, as one that knows not how to give flattering title." Or, "I appeal to Christ, who searches the heart, concerning it." He appeals likewise to his own conscience, which was instead of a thousand witnesses. That which he was going to assert was not only a great and weighty thing (such solemn protestations are not to be thrown away upon trifles), but it was likewise a secret; it was concerning a sorrow in his heart to which none was a capable competent witness but God and his own conscience.--That I have great heaviness, v. 2. He does not say for what; the very mention of it was unpleasant and invidious; but it is plain that he means for the rejection of the Jews.

II. He backs it with a very serious imprecation, which he was ready to make, out of love to the Jews. I could wish; he does not say, I do wish, for it was no proper means appointed for such an end; but, if it were, I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren--a very high pang of zeal and affection for his countrymen. He would be willing to undergo the greatest misery to do them good. Love is apt to be thus bold, and venturous, and self-denying. Because the glory of God's grace in the salvation of many is to be preferred before the welfare and happiness of a single person, Paul, if they were put in competition, would be content to forego all his own happiness to purchase theirs. 1. He would be content to be cut off from the land of the living, in the most shameful and ignominious manner, as an anathema, or a devoted person. They thirsted for his blood, persecuted him as the most obnoxious person in the world, the curse and plague of his generation, 1 Cor. iv. 13; Acts xxii. 22. "Now," says Paul, "I am willing to bear all this, and a great deal more, for your good. Abuse me as much as you will, count and call me at your pleasure; your unbelief and rejection create in my heart a heaviness so much greater than all these troubles can that I could look upon them not only as tolerable, but as desirable, rather than this rejection." 2. He would be content to be excommunicated from the society of the faithful, to be separated from the church, and from the communion of saints, as a heathen man and a publican, if that would do them any good. He could wish himself no more remembered among the saints, his name blotted out of the church-records; though he had been so great a planter of churches, and the spiritual father of so many thousands, yet he would be content to be disowned by the church, cut off from all communion with it, and have his name buried in oblivion or reproach, for the good of the Jews. It may be, some of the Jews had a prejudice against Christianity for Paul's sake; such a spleen they had at him that they hated the religion he was of: "If this stumble you," says Paul, "I could wish I might be cast out, not embraced as a Christian, so you might but be taken in." Thus Moses (Exod. xxxii. 33), in a like holy passion of concern, Blot me, I pray thee, out of the book which thou hast written. 3. Nay, some think that the expression goes further, and that he could be content to be cut off from all his share of happiness in Christ, if that might be a means of their salvation. It is a common charity that begins at home; this is something higher, and more noble and generous.

III. He gives us the reason of this affection and concern.

1. Because of their relation to them: My brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh. Though they were very bitter against him upon all occasions, and gave him the most unnatural and barbarous usage, yet thus respectfully does he speak of them. It shows him to be a man of a forgiving spirit. Not that I had aught to accuse my nation of, Acts xxviii. 19. My kinsmen. Paul was a Hebrew of the Hebrews. We ought to be in a special manner concerned for the spiritual good of our relations, our brethren and kinsmen. To them we lie under special engagements, and we have more opportunity of doing good to them; and concerning them, and our usefulness to them, we must in a special manner give account.

2. Especially because of their relation to God (v. 4, 5): Who are Israelites, the seed of Abraham, God's friend, and of Jacob his chosen, taken into the covenant of peculiarity, dignified and distinguished by visible church-privileges, many of which are here mentioned:-- (1.) The adoption; not that which is saving, and which entitled to eternal happiness, but that which was external and typical, and entitled them to the land of Canaan. Israel is my son, Exod. iv. 22. (2.) And the glory; the ark with the mercy-seat, over which God dwelt between the cherubim--this was the glory of Israel, 1 Sam. iv. 21. The many symbols and tokens of the divine presence and guidance, the cloud, the Shechinah, the distinguishing favours conferred upon them--these were the glory. (3.) And the covenants--the covenant made with Abraham, and often renewed with his seed upon divers occasions. There was a covenant at Sinai (Exod. xxiv.), in the plains of Moab (Deut. xxix.), at Shechem (Josh. xxiv.), and often afterwards; and still these pertained to Israel. Or, the covenant of peculiarity, and in that, as in the type, the covenant of grace. (4.) And the giving of the law. It was to them that the ceremonial and judicial law were given, and the moral law in writing pertained to them. It is a great privilege to have the law of God among us, and it is to be accounted so, Ps. cxlvii. 19, 20. This was the grandeur of Israel, Deut. iv. 7, 8. (5.) And the service of God. They had the ordinances of God's worship among them--the temple, the altars, the priests, the sacrifices, the feasts, and the institutions relating to them. They were in this respect greatly honoured, that, while other nations were worshipping and serving stocks, and stones, and devils, and they knew not what other idols of their own invention, the Israelites were serving the true God in the way of his own appointment. (6.) And the promises--particular promises added to the general covenant, promises relating to the Messiah and the gospel state. Observe, The promises accompany the giving of the law, and the service of God; for the comfort of the promises is to be had in obedience to that law and attendance upon that service. (7.) Whose are the fathers (v. 5), Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, those men of renown, that stood so high in the favour of God. The Jews stand in relation to them, are their children, and proud enough they are of it: We have Abraham to our father. It was for the father's sake that they were taken into covenant, ch. xi. 28. (8.) But the greatest honour of all was that of them as concerning the flesh (that is, as to his human nature) Christ came; for he took on him the seed of Abraham, Heb. ii. 16. As to his divine nature, he is the Lord from heaven; but, as to his human nature, he is of the seed of Abraham. This was the great privilege of the Jews, that Christ was of kin to them. Mentioning Christ, he interposes a very great word concerning him, that he is over all, God blessed for ever. Lest the Jews should think meanly of him, because he was of their alliance, he here speaks thus honourably concerning him: and it is a very full proof of the Godhead of Christ; he is not only over all, as Mediator, but he is God blessed for ever. Therefore, how much sorer punishment were they worthy of that rejected him! It was likewise the honour of the Jews, and one reason why Paul had a kindness for them, that, seeing God blessed for ever would be a man, he would be a Jew; and, considering the posture and character of that people at that time, it may well be looked upon as a part of his humiliation.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:1: I say the truth in Christ, I lie not - This is one of the most solemn oaths any man can possibly take. He appeals to Christ as the searcher of hearts that he tells the truth; asserts that his conscience was free from all guile in this matter, and that the Holy Ghost bore him testimony that what he said was true. Hence we find that the testimony of a man's own conscience, and the testimony of the Holy Ghost, are two distinct things, and that the apostle had both at the same time.
As the apostle had still remaining a very awful part of his commission to execute, namely, to declare to the Jews not only that God had chosen the Gentiles, but had rejected them because they had rejected Christ and his Gospel, it was necessary that he should assure them that however he had been persecuted by them because he had embraced the Gospel, yet it was so far from being a gratification to him that they had now fallen under the displeasure of God, that it was a subject of continual distress to his mind, and that it produced in him great heaviness and continual sorrow.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:1: I say the truth - In what I am about to affirm respecting my attachment to the nation and people.
In Christ - Most interpreters regard this as a form of an oath, as equivalent to calling Christ to witness. It is certainly to be regarded, in its obvious sense, as an appeal to Christ as the searcher of the heart, and as the judge of falsehood. Thus, the word translated "in" ἐν en is used in the form of an oath in Mat 5:34-36; Rev 10:6, Greek. We are to remember that the apostle was addressing those who had been Jews; and the expression has all the force of an oath "by the Messiah." This shows that it is right on great and solemn occasions, and in a solemn manner, and thus only, to appeal to Christ for the sincerity of our motives, and for the truth of what we say. And it shows further, that it is right to regard the Lord Jesus Christ as present with us, as searching the heart, as capable of detecting insincerity, hypocrisy, and perjury, and as therefore divine.
My conscience - Conscience is that act or judgment of the mind by which we decide on the lawfulness or unlawfulness of our actions, and by which we instantly approve or condemn them. It exists in every man, and is a strong witness to our integrity or to our guilt.
Bearing me witness - Testifying to the truth of what I say.
In the Holy Ghost - He does not say that he speaks the truth by or in the Holy Spirit, as he had said of Christ; but that the conscience pronounced its concurring testimony by the Holy Spirit; that is, conscience as enlightened and influenced by the Holy Spirit. It was not simply natural conscience, but it was conscience under the full influence of the Enlightener of the mind and Sanctifier of the heart. The reasons of this solemn asseveration are probably the following:
(1) His conduct and his doctrines had led some to believe that he was an apostate, and had lost his love for his countrymen. He had forsaken their institutions, and devoted himself to the salvation of the Gentiles. He here shows them that it was from no lack of love to them.
(2) the doctrines which he was about to state and defend were of a similar character; he was about to maintain that no small part of his own countrymen, notwithstanding their privileges, would be rejected and lost. In this solemn manner, therefore, he assures them that this doctrine had not been embraced because he did not love them, but because it was solemn, though most painful truth. He proceeds to enumerate their privileges as a people, and to show to them the strength and tenderness of his love.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:1: I say: Rom 1:9; Co2 1:23, Co2 11:31, Co2 12:19; Gal 1:20; Phi 1:8; Th1 2:5; Ti1 2:7, Ti1 5:21
my conscience: Rom 2:15, Rom 8:16; Co2 1:12; Ti1 1:5; Jo1 3:19-21
Geneva 1599
9:1 I say (1) the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost,
(1) The third part of this epistle, which goes to the twelfth chapter, in which Paul ascends to the higher causes of faith: and first of all, because he purposed to speak much of the casting off of the Jews, he uses a declaration, saying by a double or triple oath, and by witnessing of his great desire towards their salvation, his singular love towards them, and in addition granting to them all their privileges.
John Gill
9:1 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not,.... The apostle being about to discourse concerning predestination, which he had mentioned in the preceding chapter, and to open the springs and causes of it, and also concerning the induration and rejection of the Jewish nation; he thought it necessary to preface his account of these things with some strong assurances of his great attachment to that people, and his affection for them, lest it should be thought he spoke out of prejudice to them; and well knowing in what situation he stood in with them, on account of his preaching up the abrogation of the ceremonial law, and how difficult it might be for him to obtain their belief in what he should say, he introduces it with a solemn oath, "I say the truth in Christ, I lie not": which refers not to what he had said in the foregoing chapter, but to what he was going to say; and is all one as if he had said, as I am in Christ, a converted person, one born again, and renewed in the spirit of my mind, what I am about to speak is truth, and no lie; or I swear by Christ the God of truth, who is truth itself, and I appeal to him as the true God, the searcher of hearts, that what I now deliver is truth, and nothing but truth, and has no falsehood in it. This both shows that the taking of an oath is lawful, and that Christ is truly God, by whom only persons ought to swear:
my conscience bearing me witness. The apostle, besides his appeal to Christ, calls his conscience to witness to the truth of his words; and this is as a thousand witnesses; there is in every man a conscience, which unless seared as with a red hot iron, will accuse or excuse, and bear a faithful testimony to words and actions; and especially a conscience enlightened, cleansed, and sanctified by the Spirit of God, as was the apostle's: hence he adds,
in the Holy Ghost; meaning either that his conscience was influenced and directed by the Holy Ghost in what he was about to say; or it bore witness in and with the Holy Ghost, and the Holy Ghost with that; so that here are three witnesses called in, Christ, conscience, and the Holy Ghost; and by three such witnesses, his words must be thought to be well established.
John Wesley
9:1 In Christ - This seems to imply an appeal to him. In the Holy Ghost - Through his grace.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:1 THE BEARING OF THE FOREGOING TRUTHS UPON THE CONDITION AND DESTINY OF THE CHOSEN PEOPLE--ELECTION--THE CALLING OF THE GENTILES. (Rom. 9:1-33)
I say the truth in Christ--as if steeped in the spirit of Him who wept over impenitent and doomed Jerusalem (compare Rom 1:9; 2Cor 12:19; Phil 1:8).
my conscience bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost--"my conscience as quickened, illuminated, and even now under the direct operation of the Holy Ghost."
9:29:2: զի տրտմութի՛ւն է ինձ յոյժ, եւ անպակա՛ս ցաւք սրտի իմոյ։
2 որ մեծ տրտմութիւն է ինձ եւ անհատնում ցաւ՝ իմ սրտին, -
2 Որ մեծ տրտմութիւն է ինծի ու իմ սրտիս ցաւը անպակաս է։
զի տրտմութիւն է ինձ յոյժ եւ անպակաս ցաւք սրտի իմոյ:

9:2: զի տրտմութի՛ւն է ինձ յոյժ, եւ անպակա՛ս ցաւք սրտի իմոյ։
2 որ մեծ տրտմութիւն է ինձ եւ անհատնում ցաւ՝ իմ սրտին, -
2 Որ մեծ տրտմութիւն է ինծի ու իմ սրտիս ցաւը անպակաս է։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:22: что великая для меня печаль и непрестанное мучение сердцу моему:
9:2  ὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου.
9:2. ὅτι (to-which-a-one) λύπη (a-saddening) μοί (unto-me) ἐστιν (it-be) μεγάλη (great) καὶ (and) ἀδιάλειπτος (un-remaindered-through) ὀδύνη (an-anguish) τῇ (unto-the-one) καρδίᾳ (unto-a-heart) μου: (of-me)
9:2. quoniam tristitia est mihi magna et continuus dolor cordi meoThat I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
2. that I have great sorrow and unceasing pain in my heart.
9:2. because the sadness within me is great, and there is a continuous sorrow in my heart.
9:2. That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.
That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart:

2: что великая для меня печаль и непрестанное мучение сердцу моему:
9:2  ὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου.
9:2. quoniam tristitia est mihi magna et continuus dolor cordi meo
That I have great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart.
9:2. because the sadness within me is great, and there is a continuous sorrow in my heart.
9:2. That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2: Апостол не говорит, о чем он так печалится, но это и без слов понятно. Очевидно, он скорбит об отвержении евреев от Царства Христова.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:2: Great heaviness - Great grief.
Continual sorrow - The word rendered "continual" here must be taken in a popular sense. Not that he was literally all the time pressed down with this sorrow, but that whenever he thought on this subject, he had great grief; as we say of a painful subject, it is a source of constant pain. The cause of this grief, Paul does not expressly mention, though it is implied in what he immediately says. It was the fact that so large a part of the nation would be rejected, and cast off.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:2: Rom 10:1; Sa1 15:35; Psa 119:136; Isa 66:10; Jer 9:1, Jer 13:17; Lam 1:12; Lam 3:48, Lam 3:49, Lam 3:51; Eze 9:4; Luk 19:41-44; Phi 3:18; Rev 11:3
John Gill
9:2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. This is the thing he appeals to Christ for the truth of, and calls in his conscience and the Holy Ghost to bear witness to. These two words, "heaviness" and "sorrow", the one signifies grief, which had brought on heaviness on his spirits; and the other such pain as a woman in travail feels: and the trouble of his mind expressed by both, is described by its quantity, "great", it was not a little, but much; by its quality it was internal, it was in his "heart", it did not lie merely in outward show, in a few words or tears, but was in his heart, it was a heart sorrow; and by its duration, "continual", it was not a sudden emotion or passion, but what had been long in him, and had deeply affected and greatly depressed him: and what was the reason of all this? it is not expressed, but may pretty easily be understood; it was because of the obstinacy of his countrymen the Jews, the hardness of their hearts, and their wilful rejection of the Messiah; their trusting to their own righteousness, to the neglect and contempt of the righteousness of Christ, which he knew must unavoidably issue in their eternal destruction; also what greatly affected his mind was the utter rejection of them, as the people of God, and the judicial blindness, and hardness of heart, he full well knew was coming upon them, and which he was about to break unto them.
John Wesley
9:2 I have great sorrow - A high degree of spiritual sorrow and of spiritual Joy may consist together, Rom 8:39. By declaring his sorrow for the unbelieving Jews, who excluded themselves from all the blessings he had enumerated, he shows that what he was now about to speak, he did not speak from any prejudice to them.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:2 That I have, &c.--"That I have great grief (or, sorrow) and unceasing anguish in my heart"--the bitter hostility of his nation to the glorious Gospel, and the awful consequences of their unbelief, weighing heavily and incessantly upon his spirit.
9:39:3: Զի ուխտի՛ւք խնդրէի, ե՛ս ինքնին նզո՛վ լինել ՚ի Քրիստոսէ, վասն եղբարց եւ ազգականաց իմոց ըստ մարմնոյ[3460], [3460] Բազումք. Եւ իսկ ինքնին նզով... եղբարց իմոց եւ ազգա՛՛։
3 որովհետեւ ես ինքս երդումով փափագում էի նզովուել Քրիստոսից իմ ազգակից եղբայրների համար,
3 Քանզի ես ինքս կը փափաքէի նզովուիլ Քրիստոսէն, մարմնի կողմէ իմ եղբայրներուս ու ազգականներուս համար,
Զի ուխտիւք խնդրէի ես իսկ ինքնին նզով լինել ի Քրիստոսէ վասն եղբարց իմոց եւ ազգականաց ըստ մարմնոյ:

9:3: Զի ուխտի՛ւք խնդրէի, ե՛ս ինքնին նզո՛վ լինել ՚ի Քրիստոսէ, վասն եղբարց եւ ազգականաց իմոց ըստ մարմնոյ[3460],
[3460] Բազումք. Եւ իսկ ինքնին նզով... եղբարց իմոց եւ ազգա՛՛։
3 որովհետեւ ես ինքս երդումով փափագում էի նզովուել Քրիստոսից իմ ազգակից եղբայրների համար,
3 Քանզի ես ինքս կը փափաքէի նզովուիլ Քրիստոսէն, մարմնի կողմէ իմ եղբայրներուս ու ազգականներուս համար,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:33: я желал бы сам быть отлученным от Христа за братьев моих, родных мне по плоти,
9:3  ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα,
9:3. ηὐχόμην ( I-was-goodly-holding ) γὰρ (therefore) ἀνάθεμα (a-placing-up-to) εἶναι (to-be,"αὐτὸς (it,"ἐγὼ (I) ἀπὸ (off) τοῦ (of-the-one) χριστοῦ (of-Anointed) ὑπὲρ (over) τῶν (of-the-ones) ἀδελφῶν ( of-brethrened ) μου (of-me) τῶν (of-the-ones) συγγενῶν ( of-together-kindreded ) μου (of-me) κατὰ (down) σάρκα, (to-a-flesh,"
9:3. optabam enim ipse ego anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnemFor I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
3. For I could wish that I myself were anathema from Christ for my brethren’s sake, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
9:3. For I was desiring that I myself might be anathemized from Christ, for the sake of my brothers, who are my kinsmen according to the flesh.
9:3. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:

3: я желал бы сам быть отлученным от Христа за братьев моих, родных мне по плоти,
9:3  ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα,
9:3. optabam enim ipse ego anathema esse a Christo pro fratribus meis qui sunt cognati mei secundum carnem
For I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for my brethren: who are my kinsmen according to the flesh:
9:3. For I was desiring that I myself might be anathemized from Christ, for the sake of my brothers, who are my kinsmen according to the flesh.
9:3. For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
3: Я желал бы, т. е. если бы можно было через собственное самопожертвование спасти народ еврейский, Апостол пошел бы на такое самопожертвование [Цан переводит слово hucomhn - просто: желал. У Апостола были в жизни моменты, когда он действительно имел такое желание (ср. 2Кор. 1, 8: и сл.: 11, 13; 7:5)]. - Быть отлученным (anaqema), т. е. тем предметом, который у евреев обрекался на погибель для удовлетворения гнева Божия (ср. Гал 1:8: и сл. ; 1Кор.12:3; 16:22). Апостол хотел бы погибнуть, лишившись общения со Христом, погибнуть для вечного спасения за своих братьев, чтобы т. е. не на них, а на него обрушился гнев Божий (подобно Моисею - ср. Исх 32:32).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:3: For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ - This and the two preceding verses are thus paraphrased by Dr. Taylor: I am so far from insisting on the doctrine (of the rejection of the Jews) out of any ill-will to my countrymen, that I solemnly declare, in the sincerity of my heart, without the least fiction or dissimulation - and herein I have the testimony of my own conscience, enlightened and directed by the Spirit of God - that I am so far from taking pleasure in the rejection of the Jewish nation, that, contrariwise, it gives me continual pain and uneasiness, insomuch that, as Moses formerly (when God proposed to cut them off, and in their stead to make him a great nation, Exo 32:10) begged that he himself should rather die than that the children of Israel should be destroyed, Exo 32:32, so I could even wish that the exclusion from the visible Church, which will happen to the Jewish nation, might fall to my own share, if hereby they might be kept in it and to this I am inclined by natural affection, for the Jews are my dear brethren and kindred.
Very few passages in the New Testament have puzzled critics and commentators more than this. Every person saw the perfect absurdity of understanding it in a literal sense, as no man in his right mind could wish himself eternally damned in order to save another, or to save even the whole world. And the supposition that such an effect could be produced by such a sacrifice, was equally absurd and monstrous. Therefore various translations have been made of the place, and different solutions offered. Mr. Wakefield says: "I see no method of solving the difficulty in this verse, which has so exercised the learning and ingenuity of commentators, but by the ευχομαι ειναι of Homer, I profess myself to be; and he translates the passage in a parenthesis, thus: (for I also was once an alien from Christ) on account of my brethren, etc. But how it does appear that Saul of Tarsus was ever an alien from Christ on account of his kinsmen, is to me perfectly indiscernible. Let us examine the Greek text. Ηυχομην γαρ αυτος εγω αναθεμα ειναι απο του Χριστου ὑπερτων αδελφων μου, 'For I did wish myself to be an anathema From Christ (ὑπο, By Christ, as some ancient MSS. read) for my brethren.' As ηυχομην is the 1st per. sing. of the imperfect tense, some have been led to think that St. Paul is here mentioning what had passed through his own mind when filled with the love of God, he learned the rejection of the Jews; and that he only mentions it here as a thing which, in the effusions of his loving zeal, had been felt by him inconsiderately, and without any Divine afflatus leading him to it; but that he does not intimate that now he felt any such unreasonable and preposterous wish." I am afraid this is but ill calculated to solve the difficulty.
The Greek word αναθεμα, anathema, properly signifies any thing devoted to God, so as to be destroyed: it answers to the Hebrew חרם cherem, which the Septuagint translate by it, and means either a thing or person separated from its former state or condition, and devoted to destruction. In this sense it is used, Deu 7:25, Deu 7:26; Jos 6:17, Jos 6:18; Jos 7:12.
It is certain that the word, both among the Hebrews and Greeks, was used to express a person devoted to destruction for the public safety. In Midrash hanneelam, in Sohar Chadash, fol. 15, Rabbi Chaijah the elder said: "There is no shepherd found like unto Moses, who was willing to lay down his life for the sheep; for Moses said, Exo 32:32, If thou wilt not pardon their sin, blot me, I pray thee, out of thy book which thou hast written." Such anathemas, or persons devoted to destruction for the public good, were common among all ancient nations. See the case of M. Curtius and Decius among the Romans. When a plague took place, or any public calamity, it was customary to take one of the lowest or most execrable of the people, and devote him to the Dii Manes or infernal gods. See proofs in Schleusner, and see the observations at the end of the chapter, (Rom 9:33 (note), point 1.). This one circumstance is sufficient to explain the word in this place. Paul desired to be devoted to destruction, as the Jews then were, in order to redeem his countrymen from this most terrible excision. He was willing to become a sacrifice for the public safety, and to give his life to redeem theirs. And, as Christ may be considered as devoting them to destruction, (see Matthew 24), Paul is willing that in their place Christ should devote him: for I could wish myself, αναθεμα ειμαι απο (or, as some excellent MSS. have it, ὑπο) του Χριστου, to be devoted By Christ, to that temporal destruction to which he has adjudged the disobedient Jews, if by doing so I might redeem them. This, and this alone, seems to be the meaning of the apostle's wish.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:3: For I could wish ... - This passage has been greatly controverted. Some have proposed to translate it, "I did wish," as referring to a former state, when he renounced Christ, and sought to advance the interests of the nation by opposing and defying him. But to this interpretation there are insuperable objections.
(1) the object of the apostle is not to state his former feelings, but his present attachment to his countrymen, and willingness to suffer for them.
(2) the proper grammatical construction of the word used here is not I did wish, but I could desire; that is, if the thing were possible. It is not I do wish, or did wish, but I could desire ἠυχόμην ē uchomē n, implying that he was willing now to endure it; that his present love for them was so strong, that he would, if practicable, save them from the threatened ruin and apostasy.
(3) it is not true that Paul ever did wish before his conversion to be accursed by Christ, that is, by the Messiah. He opposed Jesus of Nazareth; but he did not believe that he was the Messiah. At no time would he have wished to be devoted to destruction "by the Messiah," or "by Christ." Nothing would have been more terrible to a Jew; and Saul of Tarsus never doubted that he was the friend of the promised Messiah, and was advancing the true interests of his cause, and defending the hopes of his nation against an impostor. The word, therefore, expresses a feeling which the apostle had, when writing this Epistle, in regard to the condition and prospects of the nation.
Were accursed from Chest - Might be anathema by Christ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ anathema einai apo tou Christou. This passage has been much controverted. The word rendered "accursed" (anathema) properly means,
(1) Anything that was set up, or "set apart," or consecrated to the gods in the temples, as spoils of war, images, statues, etc. This is its Classical Greek meaning. It has a similar meaning among the Hebrews, It denoted what was set apart or consecrated to the service of God, as sacrifices or offerings of any kind. In this respect it is used to express the sense of the Hebrew word חרם cherem "anything devoted to Yahweh, without the possibility of redemption." Lev 27:21; Lev 27:29; Num 18:14; Deu 7:26; Jos 6:17-18; Jos 7:1; Sa1 15:21; Eze 44:29.
(2) as what was thus dedicated to Yahweh was alienated from the use of him who devoted it, and was either burnt or slain and devoted to destruction as an offering, the word came to signify a devotion of any thing to destruction, or to complete ruin. And as whatever is devoted to destruction may be said to be subject to a curse, or to be accursed, the word comes to have this signification; Kg1 20:42; Isa 34:5. But in none of these cases does it denote eternal death. The idea, therefore, in these places is simply, "I could be willing to be destroyed, or devoted, to death, for the sake of my countrymen." And the apostle evidently means to say that he would be willing to suffer the bitterest evils, to forego all pleasure, to endure any privation and toil, nay, to offer his life, so that he might be wholly devoted to sufferings, as an offering, if he might be the means of benefiting and saving the nation. For a similar case, see Exo 32:32. This does not mean that Paul would be willing to be damned foRev_er. For,
(1) The words do not imply that, and will not bear it.
(2) such a destruction could in no conceivable way benefit the Jews.
(3) such a willingness is not and cannot be required. And,
(4) It would be impious and absurd. No man has a right to be willing to be the "eternal enemy" of God; and no man ever yet was, or could be willing to endure everlasting torments.
From Christ - By Christ. Grotius thinks it means from the church of Christ. Others think it means "after the example of Christ;" and others, from Christ foRev_er. But it evidently means that he was willing to be devoted by Christ; that is, to be regarded by him, and appointed by him, to suffering and death, if by that means he could save his countrymen. It was thus the highest expression of true patriotism and benevolence. It was an example for all Christians and Christian ministers. They should be willing to be devoted to pain, privation, toil, and death, if by that they could save others from ruin.
My kinsmen ... - My countrymen; all of whom he regarded as his kinsmen, or relations, as descended from the same ancestors.
According to the flesh - By birth. They were of the same blood and parentage, though not now of the same religious belief.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:3: I could: Exo 32:32
were: Deu 21:23; Jos 6:17, Jos 6:18; Sa1 14:24, Sa1 14:44; Gal 1:8, Gal 3:10, Gal 3:13
accursed: or, separated
my kinsmen: Rom 11:1; Gen 29:14; Est 8:6; Act 7:23-26, Act 13:26
Geneva 1599
9:3 For I could wish that myself were (a) accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the (b) flesh:
(a) The apostle loved his brethren so completely that if it had been possible he would have been ready to have redeemed the castaways of the Israelites with the loss of his own soul forever: for this word "accursed" signifies as much in this place.
(b) Being brethren by flesh, as from one nation and country.
John Gill
9:3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ,.... Some consider this as the reason of the apostle's great heaviness, and continual sorrow of heart, because he had made such a wish as this, and read the words, "for I have wished", or "did wish"; that is, in my unregenerate state, whilst I was a persecutor of Christ, and a blasphemer of his name, I wished to be for ever separated from him, and to have nothing to do with him; for then I thought I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus, and this I did out of respect to the Jewish nation, and because I would not relinquish the Jewish religion; but oh! what a trouble of mind is it to me? what uneasiness does it give me when I think of it, and reflect upon it? But this can never be the apostle's meaning, for he would never have appealed to Christ in so solemn a manner, and took an oath upon it, for the truth of his enmity to Christ, and alienation from him before conversion, which everybody knew; nor was it anything strange, that whilst he was an unbelieving Jew, he should wish himself separated from Jesus of Nazareth, and always to remain so; and his having done this before his embracing of Christianity could be no evidence of his present affection for the Jewish nation, especially since he repented of it, and was sorry for it. But this wish, whatever is meant by it, is mentioned as an instance of his great love to his countrymen the Jews. Many have thought that his meaning is, that he had so great a value for them, that he could even wish himself, and be content to be eternally separated from Christ, everlastingly banished from his presence, never to enjoy communion more with him, or in other words, to be eternally damned, that they might be saved. But this is what could never be, and which he knew, was impossible to be done, and was contrary to that strong persuasion he had just expressed in the close of the foregoing chapter. Nor is it consistent with his love to Christ, to wish any thing of this kind; it would make him to love the Jews much better than Christ; since, according to this sense, he must wish to be parted from him, that they might be saved, and consequently must love them more than Christ: nor is it consistent with, but even contrary both to the principles of nature and grace; it is contrary to the principles of nature, for a man to desire his own damnation upon any consideration whatever; and it is contrary to the principle of grace, which always strongly inclines to be with Christ, and not separated from him; in a word, to be accursed from Christ in this sense, could be no proper means of the salvation of the Jews, and therefore it cannot be thought to be desirable, or wished for. Some things are said indeed for the qualifying of this sense of the words, as that the apostle said this inconsiderately, when he was scarcely himself, through an ecstasy of mind, and intemperate zeal, and an overflow of affection for his nation; but this is highly to reflect upon the apostle, and to represent him in a very unworthy manner, when it is certain he said this with the greatest deliberation and seriousness; he introduces it in the most solemn manner, with an appeal to Christ, the Holy Spirit, and his own conscience, and therefore it could never drop from him through incogitancy, and an overheated affection. Again, it is said, that this wish was made with a condition, if it was the will of God, but that he knew was not; or if it could be for the good of these people, this also he knew it could never be: the best qualification Of it is to say it is an hyperbolical expression; and so if it is, it must be with a witness, being such an hyperbole, as is not to be matched in sacred or profane writings. The words of Moses are thought to be a parallel one, "blot me, I pray thee, out of the book which thou hast written", Ex 32:32; but that is not to be understood of the book of eternal life; but either of the book of the law, as R. Sol. Jarchi expounds it, which God had ordered him to write, and his desire is, that his name might not stand there; or rather of the book of this temporal life, that he might die and not live. It remains then that these words must have another meaning. Now let it be observed, that the word here translated "accursed", answers to the Hebrew word which, with the Jewish writers, is one sort of excommunication in use among them, and the greater sort; the forth of it, as given by them, is very horrible, and shocking (r); See Gill on Jn 9:22; and so we may observe the word "anathema" here used is mentioned as a form of excommunication in 1Cor 16:22; of all such as love not Christ and his Gospel, and make it appear by their principles or practices, or both, that they do not, and so ought to be removed from the communion of churches. Now, taking the word in this sense, the apostle's meaning is, that he could wish to be excommunicated from Christ; that is, from the body of Christ, from the church of Christ, Christ mystical, as the word "Christ" is used, 1Cor 12:12; to be deprived of the ordinance of Christ's house, to be degraded from his office in it, and not to be so much as a member in it. He saw that these branches, the people of the Jews, were going to be cut off, and no longer to be of the church of God; and such was his affection to them, that he could have wished rather to be cut off himself, that they might be spared; and this was an instance of great love to them, since, next to Christ, the church and the ordinances of it were exceeding dear unto, and highly valued by the apostle. Again, it is worthy of observation, that the Hebrew word which the Septuagint render by the word in the text, is used for any thing devoted to God, and which could not be alienated to any other use or service; and if it was a man, or any among men that was devoted, it was not to be redeemed, but was "surely to be put to death", Lev 27:29. Some have thought that Jephthah's daughter was put to death upon this law; but be that as it will, the apostle here may reasonably be thought to allude unto it, and his sense be this, that he could wish himself , "to be devoted unto death", not from Christ, but "by" Christ; and some copies read "by": I could wish that my dear Lord and Master, as if he should say, would appoint and order me to die, might this nation of mine but escape that ruin and destruction I see is coming upon them, as a nation and a church; I could be content to die the most accursed death, and be treated in the most ignominious manner, might they but be saved; a like expression is that of R. Ishmael (s), "may I be an expiatory sacrifice for the children of Israel";
"which (says one commentator (t)) he said, , "because of his love to them"; and it is as if he should say, all the punishment which is right to come upon them, I will take it on myself, in order to atone for them;''
and says another (u),
"the sense is, he took upon him their redemption, and this he said, , "because of the greatness of his love":''
now for a man to die for his country, that a whole nation perish not, was agreeably to the sentiments both of Jews and Gentiles, and was the highest instance of love among men; "greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends", Jn 15:13; and this is carrying the sense of the apostle's wish high enough, and not too far. The persons on whose account he could have expressed this wish, are described by their natural relation to him,
my brethren, my kinsmen, according to the flesh: he calls them his brethren, not in a spiritual sense, nor in a strict natural sense, but in a general way, as being of the same nation: it is a saying with the Jews (w), , "all the Israelites are brethren"; for the same reason he calls them kinsmen; and these appellations he uses to remove that ill will and prejudice they had conceived in their minds against him, and to signify the ground of his affection for them: and he adds, "according to the flesh", to distinguish them from his spiritual brethren and relations; for though they were brethren in a national sense, they were not all so in a spiritual relation.
(r) Vid. Buxtorf. Lexic. Rabbinic. p. 827, 828. (s) Misn. Negaim, c. 2. sect. 1. (t) Bartenora in ib. (u) Maimon. in Misn. Negaim, c. 2. sect. 1. (w) Caphtor, fol. 38. 1.
John Wesley
9:3 I could wish - Human words cannot fully describe the motions of souls that are full of God. As if he had said, I could wish to suffer in their stead; yea, to be an anathema from Christ in their place. In how high a sense he wished this, who can tell, unless himself had been asked and had resolved the question? Certainly he did not then consider himself at all, but only others and the glory of God. The thing could not be; yet the wish was pious and solid; though with a tacit condition, if it were right and possible.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:3 For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for--"in behalf of"
my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh--In proportion as he felt himself severed from his nation, he seems to have realized all the more vividly their natural relationship. To explain away the wish here expressed, as too strong for any Christian to utter or conceive, some have rendered the opening words, "I did wish," referring it to his former unenlightened state; a sense of the words too tame to be endured: others unwarrantably soften the sense of the word "accursed." But our version gives the true import of the original; and if it be understood as the language rather of "strong and indistinct emotions than of definite ideas" [HODGE], expressing passionately how he felt his whole being swallowed up in the salvation of his people, the difficulty will vanish, and we shall be reminded of the similar idea so nobly expressed by Moses (Ex 32:32).
9:49:4: որ են Իսրայէլացիք. որոց որդեգրութիւնն, եւ փառքն, եւ կտակարա՛նքն, եւ օրէնսդրութիւնն, եւ պաշտօնն, եւ աւետիքն[3461]. [3461] Ոսկան. Եւ կտակարանն։ Ոմանք. Եւ օրէնսդրութիւնքն։
4 որ իսրայէլացիներն են. նրանցն է որդեգրութիւնը, փառքը, ուխտերը, օրէնսդրութիւնը, պաշտամունքը եւ խոստումը.
4 Որոնք իսրայելացի են. որոնցն է որդեգրութիւնը, փառքը, ուխտերը, օրէնսդրութիւնը, պաշտօնն ու խոստումները։
որ են Իսրայելացիք. որոց որդեգրութիւնն եւ փառքն եւ կտակարանքն եւ օրէնսդրութիւնն եւ պաշտօնն եւ աւետիքն:

9:4: որ են Իսրայէլացիք. որոց որդեգրութիւնն, եւ փառքն, եւ կտակարա՛նքն, եւ օրէնսդրութիւնն, եւ պաշտօնն, եւ աւետիքն[3461].
[3461] Ոսկան. Եւ կտակարանն։ Ոմանք. Եւ օրէնսդրութիւնքն։
4 որ իսրայէլացիներն են. նրանցն է որդեգրութիւնը, փառքը, ուխտերը, օրէնսդրութիւնը, պաշտամունքը եւ խոստումը.
4 Որոնք իսրայելացի են. որոնցն է որդեգրութիւնը, փառքը, ուխտերը, օրէնսդրութիւնը, պաշտօնն ու խոստումները։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:44: то есть Израильтян, которым принадлежат усыновление и слава, и заветы, и законоположение, и богослужение, и обетования;
9:4  οἵτινές εἰσιν ἰσραηλῖται, ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι,
9:4. οἵτινές (which-ones) εἰσιν (they-be) Ἰσραηλεῖται, (Israel-belongers," ὧν ( of-which ) ἡ (the-one) υἱοθεσία (a-son-placing-unto) καὶ (and) ἡ (the-one) δόξα (a-recognition) καὶ (and) αἱ (the-ones) διαθῆκαι (placements-through) καὶ (and) ἡ (the-one) νομοθεσία (a-parcelee-placing-unto) καὶ (and) ἡ (the-one) λατρεία (a-serving-of) καὶ (and) αἱ (the-ones) ἐπαγγελίαι, (messagings-upon-unto,"
9:4. qui sunt Israhelitae quorum adoptio est filiorum et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et obsequium et promissaWho are Israelites: to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
4. who are Israelites; whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service , and the promises;
9:4. These are the Israelites, to whom belongs adoption as sons, and the glory and the testament, and the giving and following of the law, and the promises.
9:4. Who are Israelites; to whom [pertaineth] the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service [of God], and the promises;
Who are Israelites; to whom [pertaineth] the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service [of God], and the promises:

4: то есть Израильтян, которым принадлежат усыновление и слава, и заветы, и законоположение, и богослужение, и обетования;
9:4  οἵτινές εἰσιν ἰσραηλῖται, ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι,
9:4. qui sunt Israhelitae quorum adoptio est filiorum et gloria et testamenta et legislatio et obsequium et promissa
Who are Israelites: to whom belongeth the adoption as of children and the glory and the testament and the giving of the law and the service of God and the promises:
9:4. These are the Israelites, to whom belongs adoption as sons, and the glory and the testament, and the giving and following of the law, and the promises.
9:4. Who are Israelites; to whom [pertaineth] the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service [of God], and the promises;
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4-5: Апостол перечисляет достоинства еврейского народа, ввиду которых стоило бы, по его мнению, пожертвовать ему личным своим спасением для спасения так отличенного Богом народа. Израильтян. Уже самое имя евреев - израильтяне, данное им в память их великого предка - Иакова или Израиля, говорит об их достоинстве (Быт 32:28: ср. Ин 1:47). - Усыновление. Израиль был усыновлен Богом, как народ, и Бог называет Себя поэтому его Отцом (Исх 4:22: сл. XIХ:5; Втор 14:1; Ос 11:1). Прочие народы никогда не назывались сынами Иеговы. - Слава - символически видимое присутствие Иеговы в облачно-огненном столпе (Исх 24:16) или в облаке, наполнившем храм Соломонов при его освящении (3Цар. 8:10: и сл.). - Заветы - с Авраамом и другими патриархами, а потом и со всем народом (ср. Прем 18:22; Сир XIIV; Еф 2:12). - Законоположение - т. е. торжественное возвещение закона на горе Синайской. Богослужение - т. е. служение Иегове во храме (чего не было у других народов). - Обетования - по преимуществу, мессианские. - Отцы - опять в особенном смысле этого слова, именно патриархи богоизбранные, стоявшие в непосредственном общении с Богом. Хотя другие народы производили свой род от великих и умных мужей, но эти мужи не могут сравняться с теми, кто был призван к ближайшему общению с Иеговою. - И от них Христос по плоти. Происхождение Христа от Израиля Апостол ограничивает плотию, т. е. естественно-человеческою стороною Его существа см. 1:3). Из этого прибавления: по плоти видно, что Апостол хочет далее сказать о другой, божественной, стороне существа Христа. - Сущий над всеми Бог. Это место представляет собою камень преткновения для толкователей. К кому относятся эти слова? Ко Христу или к Богу? Одни толкователи говорят, что ко Христу эти слова не могут относиться, потому что у Апостола Павла нет другого места, где бы Христос назывался так прямо Богом. Поэтому они в этом выражении видят славословие Богу Отцу. Другие, напротив, утверждают, что грамматически эти слова вполне могут быть продолжением предшествующего выражения: Христос по плоти, и что видеть в них славословие Богу нет никакого основания, так как о Боге пред этим ничего не говорилось. Если видеть в этом славословии Богу благодарение за милости, оказанные Им народу израильскому, о которых Апостол говорит выше, то этому предположению будет противоречить то, что Апостол собственно в разбираемом месте восхваляет не милость, а могущество Бога (сущий над всем). Затем, нечего смущаться таким прямым исповеданием Божественного достоинства Христа, раз Христос уже назван Богом в 1Тим. 3:16: (Бог явился во плоти), и если из посл. к Филип. Апостол приписывает Христу бытие равное Богу (2:6: ϊsa qe). Наконец, во всех cлавословиях Богу слово благословен стоит в начале предложения, а здесь в конце (ср. 2Кор. 1:3; Еф 1:3). Принимая во внимание силу доказательств, приводимых в пользу того мнения, что славословие относится ко Христу, а также и единодушный голос древних церковных толкователей (Оригена, Киприана, Епифания, Афанасия, Златоуста, Феодорита и др.), необходимо призвать это мнение единственно правильным.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:4: Who are Israelites - Descendants of Jacob, a man so highly favored of God, and from whom he received his name Israel - a prince of God, Gen 32:28; from which name his descendants were called Israelites, and separated unto God for his glory and praise. Their very name of Israelites implied their very high dignity; they were a royal nation; princes of the most high God.
The adoption - The Israelites were all taken into the family of God, and were called his sons and first-born, Exo 4:22; Deu 14:1; Jer 31:9; Hos 11:1; and this adoption took place when God made the covenant with them at Horeb.
The glory - The manifestation of God among them; principally by the cloud and pillar, and the Shekinah, or Divine presence, appearing between the cherubim over the mercy-seat. These were peculiar to the Jews; no other nation was ever thus favored.
The covenants - The covenants made with Abraham, both that which relates to the spiritual seed, and that which was peculiar to his natural descendants, Gal 3:16, Gal 3:17; which covenants were afterwards renewed by Moses, Deu 29:1. Some suppose that the singular is here put for the plural, and that by covenants we are to understand the decalogue, which is termed ברית berith, or covenant, Deu 4:13. But it is more likely that the apostle alludes to the great covenant made with Abraham, and to its various renewals and extensions at different times afterwards, as well as to its twofold design - the grant of the land of Canaan, and the rest that remains for the people of God.
The giving of the law - The revelation of God by God himself, containing a system of moral and political precepts. This was also peculiar to the Jews; for to no other nation had he ever given a revelation of his will.
The service - Λατρεια. The particular ordinances, rites, and ceremonies of their religious worship, and especially the sacrificial system, so expressive of the sinfulness of sin and the holiness of God.
The promises - The land of Canaan, and the blessings of the Messiah and his kingdom; which promises had been made and often repeated to the patriarchs and to the prophets.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:4: Who are Israelites - Descended from Israel, or Jacob; honored by having such an ancestor, and by bearing a name so distinguished as that of his descendants. It was formerly the honorable appellation of the people of God.
To whom pertaineth - To whom it belongs. It was their elevated external privilege.
The adoption - Of the nation into the family of God, or to be regarded as His special people; Deu 7:6.
And the glory - The symbol of the divine presence that attended them from Egypt, and that finally rested over the ark in the first temple - "the Shechinah;" Exo 13:21-22; Exo 25:22.
And the covenants - The various compacts or promises which had been made from time to time with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and with the nation; the pledges of the divine protection.
The giving of the law - On Mount Sinai; Exo. 20; compare Psa 147:19.
And the service of God - The temple service; regarded by them as the pride and ornament of their nation.
And the promises - Of the Messiah; and of the spread of the true religion from them as a nation.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:4: are Israelites: Rom 9:6; Gen 32:28; Exo 19:3-6; Deu 7:6; Psa 73:1; Isa 41:8, Isa 46:3; Joh 1:47
the adoption: Exo 4:22; Deu 14:1; Jer 31:9, Jer 31:20; Hos 11:1
and the glory: Num 7:89; Sa1 4:21, Sa1 4:22; Kg1 8:11; Psa 63:2, Psa 78:61, Psa 90:16; Isa 60:19
covenants: or, testaments, Gen 15:18, Gen 17:2, Gen 17:7, Gen 17:10; Exo 24:7, Exo 24:8, Exo 34:27; Deu 29:1, Deu 31:16; Neh 13:29; Psa 89:3, Psa 89:34; Jer 31:33, Jer 33:20-25; Act 3:25; Heb 8:6-10
the giving: Rom 3:2; Neh 9:13, Neh 9:14; Psa 147:19; Eze 20:11, Eze 20:12; Joh 1:17
the service: Exo 12:25; Isa 5:2; Mat 21:33; Heb 9:3, Heb 9:10
promises: Luk 1:54, Luk 1:55, Luk 1:69-75; Act 2:39, Act 3:25, Act 3:26, Act 13:32, Act 13:33; Eph 2:12; Heb 6:13-17
Geneva 1599
9:4 Who are Israelites; to whom [pertaineth] the adoption, and the (c) glory, and the (d) covenants, and the giving of the (e) law, and the (f) service [of God], and the (g) promises;
(c) The ark of the covenant, which was a token of God's presence.
(d) The tables of the covenant, and this is spoken by the figure of speech metonymy.
(e) Of the judicial law.
(f) The ceremonial law.
(g) Which were made to Abraham and to his posterity.
John Gill
9:4 Who are Israelites,.... Which were their national name, as descended from Jacob, whose name was Israel; and it was accounted a very honourable one; see Phil 3:5; and the very name they bore gave the apostle some concern that they should be cut off; and then he proceeds to enumerate the several distinguishing favours and privileges they had been partakers of:
to whom pertaineth the adoption; not that special adoption, which springs from eternal predestination, is a blessing of the covenant of grace, comes through the redemption of Christ, and is received and enjoyed only by believers in him; for all that were Israelites, were not in this sense the children of God; but national adoption is here meant, by which the whole body of the people, as nation, were the sons of God, his firstborn:
and the glory; either the ark of the covenant, which is so called in Ps 63:2, according to Kimchi; or the clouds in the tabernacle and temple, which were called the glory of the Lord, and were symbols of his presence, the same with the Shekinah; and so Aben Ezra interprets power, the ark, and glory, the Shekinah, Ps 63:2,
and the covenants; not the two Testaments, Old and New, but the covenant of circumcision, made with Abraham their father, and the covenant at Sinai they entered into with the Lord; some copies, and the Vulgate Latin and Ethiopic versions, read, "the covenant":
and the giving, of the law: , a way of speaking the (x) Jews make use of when they take notice of this privilege; for it was peculiarly given to them with great solemnity by God himself, through the disposition of angels into the hands of Moses the mediator, and by him to them; and on account of this, they reckoned themselves more beloved of God than the rest of mankind (y).
and the service of God; or "the service", as in the Greek text. So the Jews (z) are used to call it "the service"; and false worship is called by them , "strange service", which is the title of one of their Misnic tracts; and here it signifies the whole worship of God, in the whole compass of it, sacrifices, prayer, praise, &c. daily, weekly, monthly, and yearly:
and the promises; both temporal and spiritual, especially such as related to the Messiah, and which now had their accomplishment.
(x) T. Bab. Zebachim, fol. 116. 1. Zohar in Lev. fol. 5. 2, 3. (y) Tzeror Hammor, fol. 103. 2. (z) Vid. Pirke Abot, c. 1. sect. 2.
John Wesley
9:4 Whose is the adoption, &c. - He enumerates six prerogatives, of which the first pair respect God the Father, the second Christ, the third the Holy Ghost. The adoption and the glory - That is, Israel is the first - born child of God, and the God of glory is their God, Deut 4:7; Ps 106:20. These are relative to each other. At once God is the Father of Israel, and Israel are the people of God. He speaks not here of the ark, or any corporeal thing. God himself is "the glory of his people Israel." And the covenants, and the giving of the law - The covenant was given long before the law. It is termed covenants, in the plural, because it was so often and so variously repeated, and because there were two dispositions of it, Gal 4:24, frequently called two covenants; the one promising, the other exhibiting the promise. And the worship, and the promises - The true way of worshipping God; and all the promises made to the fathers.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:4 Who are Israelites--See Rom 11:1; 2Cor 11:22; Phil 3:5.
to whom pertaineth--"whose is"
the adoption--It is true that, compared with the new economy, the old was a state of minority and pupilage, and so far that of a bond-servant (Gal 4:1-3); yet, compared with the state of the surrounding heathen, the choice of Abraham and his seed was a real separation of them to be a Family of God (Ex 4:22; Deut 32:6; Is 1:2; Jer 31:9; Hos 11:1; Mal 1:6).
and the glory--that "glory of the Lord," or "visible token of the Divine Presence in the midst of them," which rested on the ark and filled the tabernacle during all their wanderings in the wilderness; which in Jerusalem continued to be seen in the tabernacle and temple, and only disappeared when, at the Captivity, the temple was demolished, and the sun of the ancient economy began to go down. This was what the Jews called the "Shekinah."
and the covenants--"the covenants of promise" to which the Gentiles before Christ were "strangers" (Eph 2:12); meaning the one covenant with Abraham in its successive renewals (see Gal 3:16-17).
and the giving of the law--from Mount Sinai, and the possession of it thereafter, which the Jews justly deemed their peculiar honor (Deut 26:18-19; Ps 147:19-20; Rom 2:17).
and the service of God--or, of the sanctuary, meaning the whole divinely instituted religious service, in the celebration of which they were brought so nigh unto God.
and the promises--the great Abrahamic promises, successively unfolded, and which had their fulfilment only in Christ; (see Heb 7:6; Gal 3:16, Gal 3:21; Acts 26:6-7).
9:59:5: որոց հա՛րքն, յորոց եւ Քրիստոս ըստ մարմնոյն, որ է ՚ի վերայ ամենեցուն Աստուած օրհնեա՛լ յաւիտեանս. ա՛մէն։
5 նրանցն են նահապետները, նրանցից է նաեւ Քրիստոս՝ ըստ մարմնի. եւ նա՛ է բոլորի վրայ յաւիտեանս օրհնեալ Աստուած: Ամէն:
5 Իրենցն են նահապետները, Քրիստոս ալ իրենցմէ եկաւ մարմնի կողմանէ, որ ինքը օրհնեալ Աստուած է ամենուն վրայ յաւիտեանս։ Ամէն։
որոց հարքն, յորոց եւ Քրիստոս ըստ մարմնոյն, որ է ի վերայ ամենեցուն Աստուած օրհնեալ յաւիտեանս: Ամէն:

9:5: որոց հա՛րքն, յորոց եւ Քրիստոս ըստ մարմնոյն, որ է ՚ի վերայ ամենեցուն Աստուած օրհնեա՛լ յաւիտեանս. ա՛մէն։
5 նրանցն են նահապետները, նրանցից է նաեւ Քրիստոս՝ ըստ մարմնի. եւ նա՛ է բոլորի վրայ յաւիտեանս օրհնեալ Աստուած: Ամէն:
5 Իրենցն են նահապետները, Քրիստոս ալ իրենցմէ եկաւ մարմնի կողմանէ, որ ինքը օրհնեալ Աստուած է ամենուն վրայ յաւիտեանս։ Ամէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:55: их и отцы, и от них Христос по плоти, сущий над всем Бог, благословенный во веки, аминь.
9:5  ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα· ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν.
9:5. ὧν ( of-which ) οἱ (the-ones) πατέρες, (fathers,"καὶ (and) ἐξ (out) ὧν ( of-which ) ὁ (the-one) χριστὸς (Anointed) τὸ (to-the-one) κατὰ (down) σάρκα, (to-a-flesh,"ὁ (the-one) ὢν (being) ἐπὶ (upon) πάντων , ( of-all ,"θεὸς (a-Deity) εὐλογητὸς (goodly-fortheeable) εἰς (into) τοὺς (to-the-ones) αἰῶνας: (to-ages,"ἀμήν. (amen)
9:5. quorum patres et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula amenWhose are the fathers and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
5. whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ as concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
9:5. Theirs are the fathers, and from them, according to the flesh, is the Christ, who is over all things, blessed God, for all eternity. Amen.
9:5. Whose [are] the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ [came], who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
Whose [are] the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ [came], who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen:

5: их и отцы, и от них Христос по плоти, сущий над всем Бог, благословенный во веки, аминь.
9:5  ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα· ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν.
9:5. quorum patres et ex quibus Christus secundum carnem qui est super omnia Deus benedictus in saecula amen
Whose are the fathers and of whom is Christ, according to the flesh, who is over all things, God blessed for ever. Amen.
9:5. Theirs are the fathers, and from them, according to the flesh, is the Christ, who is over all things, blessed God, for all eternity. Amen.
9:5. Whose [are] the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ [came], who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:5: Whose are the fathers - Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, the twelve patriarchs, Moses, Joshua, Samuel, David, etc., etc., without controversy, the greatest and most eminent men that ever flourished under heaven. From these, is an uninterrupted and unpolluted line, the Jewish people had descended; and it was no small glory to be able to reckon, in their genealogy, persons of such incomparable merit and excellency.
And of whom, as concerning the flesh Christ came - These ancestors were the more renowned, as being the progenitors of the human nature of the Messiah. Christ, the Messiah, κατα σαρκα, according to the flesh, sprang from them. But this Messiah was more than man, he is God over all; the very Being who gave them being, though he appeared to receive a being from them.
Here the apostle most distinctly points out the twofold nature of our Lord - his eternal Godhead and his humanity; and all the transpositions of particles, and alterations of points in the universe, will not explain away this doctrine. As this verse contains such an eminent proof of the deity of Christ, no wonder that the opposers of his divinity should strive with their utmost skill and cunning to destroy its force. And it must be truly painful to a mind that has nothing in view but truth, to see the mean and hypocritical methods used to elude the force of this text. Few have met it in that honest and manly way in which Dr. Taylor, who was a conscientious Arian, has considered the subject. "Christ," says he, "is God over all, as he is by the Father appointed Lord, King, and Governor of all. The Father hath committed all judgement to the Son, Joh 5:22; has given all things into his hands, Mat 28:18; he is Lord of all, Act 10:36. God has given him a name above every name, Phi 2:9; above every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in that which is to come; and has put all things (himself excepted, Co1 15:27) under his feet and given him to be head over all things, Eph 1:21, Eph 1:22. This is our Lord's supreme Godhead. And that he is ευλογητος, blessed for ever, or the object of everlasting blessing, is evident from Rev 5:12, Rev 5:13 : Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power - and blessing and honor be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. Thus it appears the words may be justly applied to our blessed Lord." Notes, p. 329. Yes, and when we take other scriptures into the account, where his essential Godhead is particularly expressed, such as Col 1:16, Col 1:17 : For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created By him, and For him: and he is Before all things, and By him do all things consist; we shall find that he is not God by investiture or office, but properly and essentially such; for it is impossible to convey in human language, to human apprehension, a more complete and finished display of what is essential to Godhead, indivisible from it, and incommunicable to any created nature, than what is contained in the above verses. And while these words are allowed to make a part of Divine revelation, the essential Godhead of Jesus Christ will continue to be a doctrine of that revelation.
I pass by the groundless and endless conjectures about reversing some of the particles and placing points in different positions, as they have been all invented to get rid of the doctrine of Christ's divinity, which is so obviously acknowledged by the simple text; it is enough to state that there is no omission of these important words in any MS. or version yet discovered.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:5: Whose are the fathers - Who have been honored with so illustrious an ancestry. Who are descended from Abraham, Isaac, etc. On this they highly valued themselves, and in a certain sense not unjustly; compare Mat 3:9.
Of whom - Of whose nation. This is placed as the crowning and most exalted privilege, that their nation had given birth to the long-expected Messiah, the hope of the world.
As concerning the flesh - So far as his human nature was concerned. The use of this language supposes that there was a higher nature in respect to which he was not of their nation; see the note at Rom 1:3.
Christ came - He had already come; and it was their high honor that he was one of their nation.
Who is over all - This is an appellation that belongs only to the true God. It implies supreme divinity; and is full proof that the Messiah is divine: Much effort has been made to show that this is not the true rendering, but without success. There are no various readings in the Greek manuscripts of any consequence; and the connection here evidently requires us to understand this of a nature that is not "according to the flesh," i. e., as the apostle here shows, of the divine nature.
God blessed foRev_er - This is evidently applied to the Lord Jesus; and it proves that he is divine. If the translation is fairly made, and it has never been proved to be erroneous, it demonstrates that he is God as well as man. The doxology "blessed foRev_er" was usually added by the Jewish writers after the mention of the name God, as an expression of Rev_erence. (See the various interpretations that have been proposed on this passage examined in Prof. Stuart's Notes on this verse.)
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:5: are the fathers: Rom 11:28; Deu 10:15
of whom: Rom 1:3; Gen 12:3, Gen 49:10; Isa 7:14, Isa 11:1; mat 1:1-17; Luke 3:23-38; Ti2 2:8; Rev 22:16
who is: Rom 10:12; Psa 45:6, Psa 103:19; Isa 9:6, Isa 9:7; Jer 23:5, Jer 23:6; Mic 5:2; Joh 1:1-3; Joh 10:30; Act 20:28; Phi 2:6-11; Col 1:16; Ti1 3:16; Heb 1:8-13; Jo1 5:20
blessed: Rom 1:25; Psa 72:19; Co2 11:31; Ti1 6:15
Amen: Deu 27:15-26; Kg1 1:36; Ch1 16:36; Psa 41:13, Psa 89:52, Psa 106:48; Jer 28:6; Mat 6:13, Mat 28:20; Co1 14:16; Rev 1:18, Rev 5:14, Rev 22:20
Geneva 1599
9:5 Whose [are] the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ [came], (2) who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen.
(2) Or, "who is God over all, blessed for ever." A most manifest testimony of the Godhead and divinity of Christ.
John Gill
9:5 Whose are the fathers,.... Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; for, according to the (a) Jewish writers,
"they call none in Israel "fathers", but three, and they are Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and they call none "mothers" but four, and they are, Sarah, Rebecca, Rachel, and Leah:''
their descent from these fathers was a privilege, though they valued themselves too highly upon it; but what was the crown and glory of all, and which they took the least, though the apostle took the most notice of, is,
and of whom, as concerning the flesh, Christ came; that is, either of the fathers, or of the Israelites, from whom Christ, according to his human nature, sprung; being a son of Abraham, of the tribe of Judah, of the seed of David, and the son of Mary; hence the Messiah is called , "the Messiah or Christ of Israel" (b):
who is described as
over all, angels and men, being the creator, upholder, and governor of them; and as having another nature, a divine one, being
God, truly and properly God,
blessed for evermore; in himself, and to be blessed and praised by all creatures. The apostle alludes to that well known periphrastic name of God so much used by the Jews, , "the holy, blessed God"; to which, by way of assent and confirmation, the apostle puts his
Amen. Now all these particular privileges are mentioned by him, as what heightened his concern for these people; it filled him with heaviness and sorrow of heart, when he considered, that persons who had been partakers of such favours, and especially the last, that the Messiah should spring from them, be born of them, and among them, and yet that they should be given up to ruin and destruction.
(a) T. Bab. Beracot, fol. 16. 2. & Gloss. in ib. (b) Targum in Isa. xvi. 1, 5. Mic. iv. 8.
John Wesley
9:5 To the preceding, St. Paul now adds two more prerogatives. Theirs are the fathers - The patriarchs and holy men of old, yea, the Messiah himself. Who is over all, God blessed for ever - The original words imply the self - existent, independent Being, who was, is, and is to come. Over all - The supreme; as being God, and consequently blessed for ever. No words can more dearly express his divine, supreme majesty, and his gracious sovereignty both over Jews and, gentiles.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:5 Whose are the fathers--here, probably, the three great fathers of the covenant--Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob--by whom God condescended to name Himself (Ex 8:6, Ex 8:13; Lk 20:37).
and--most exalted privilege of all, and as such, reserved to the last.
of whom as concerning the flesh--(See on Rom 1:3).
Christ came--or, "is Christ"
who is over all, God--rather, "God over all."
blessed for ever. Amen--To get rid of the bright testimony here borne to the supreme divinity of Christ, various expedients have been adopted: (1) To place a period, either after the words "concerning the flesh Christ came," rendering the next clause as a doxology to the Father--"God who is over all be blessed for ever"; or after the word "all"--thus, "Christ came, who is over all: God be blessed.", &c. [ERASMUS, LOCKE, FRITZSCHE, MEYER, JOWETT, &c.]. But it is fatal to this view, as even Socinus admits, that in other Scripture doxologies the word "Blessed" precedes the name of God on whom the blessing is invoked (thus: "Blessed be God," Ps 68:35; "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel," Ps 72:18). Besides, any such doxology here would be "unmeaning and frigid in the extreme"; the sad subject on which he was entering suggesting anything but a doxology, even in connection with Christ's Incarnation [ALFORD]. (2) To transpose the words rendered "who is"; in which case the rendering would be, "whose (that is, the fathers') is Christ according to the flesh" [CRELLIUS, WHISTON, TAYLOR, WHITBY]. But this is a desperate expedient, in the face of all manuscript authority; as is also the conjecture of GROTIUS and others, that the word "God" should be omitted from the text. It remains then, that we have here no doxology at all, but a naked statement of fact, that while Christ is "of" the Israelitish nation "as concerning the flesh," He is, in another respect, "God over all, blessed for ever." (In 2Cor 11:31 the very Greek phrase which is here rendered "who is," is used in the same sense; and compare Rom 1:25, Greek). In this view of the passage, as a testimony to the supreme divinity of Christ, besides all the orthodox fathers, some of the ablest modern critics concur [BENGEL, THOLUCK, STUART, OLSHAUSEN, PHILIPPI, ALFORD, &c.]
9:69:6: Ո՛չինչ է մարթ՝ եթէ անկա՛ծ լինիցի բանն Աստուծոյ. զի ո՛չ ամենեքեան որ յԻսրայելէ՛ն են, նոքա Իսրայէլեա՛նք իցեն[3462]. [3462] Ոմանք. Նոքա Իսրայէլացիք իցեն։
6 Կարելի չէ, որ Աստծու խօսքը գետնին մնայ. որովհետեւ ոչ բոլոր նրանք, որ Իսրայէլի ցեղից են, իսրայէլացիներ են:
6 Բայց Աստուծոյ խօսքը երբեք գետին ինկած չէ. քանզի ոչ թէ ամէն անոնք որ Իսրայէլէն են՝ Իսրայելացի են
Ոչինչ է մարթ եթէ անկած լինիցի բանն Աստուծոյ. զի ոչ ամենեքեան որ յԻսրայելէն են, նոքա Իսրայելեանք իցեն:

9:6: Ո՛չինչ է մարթ՝ եթէ անկա՛ծ լինիցի բանն Աստուծոյ. զի ո՛չ ամենեքեան որ յԻսրայելէ՛ն են, նոքա Իսրայէլեա՛նք իցեն[3462].
[3462] Ոմանք. Նոքա Իսրայէլացիք իցեն։
6 Կարելի չէ, որ Աստծու խօսքը գետնին մնայ. որովհետեւ ոչ բոլոր նրանք, որ Իսրայէլի ցեղից են, իսրայէլացիներ են:
6 Բայց Աստուծոյ խօսքը երբեք գետին ինկած չէ. քանզի ոչ թէ ամէն անոնք որ Իսրայէլէն են՝ Իսրայելացի են
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:66: Но не то, чтобы слово Божие не сбылось: ибо не все те Израильтяне, которые от Израиля;
9:6  οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὖτοι ἰσραήλ·
9:6. Οὐχ (Not) οἷον (which-belonged) δὲ (moreover) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) ἐκπέπτωκεν (it-had-come-to-fall-out,"ὁ (the-one) λόγος (a-forthee) τοῦ (of-the-one) θεοῦ. (of-a-Deity) οὐ (Not) γὰρ (therefore) πάντες ( all ) οἱ (the-ones) ἐξ (out) Ἰσραήλ, (of-an-Israel,"οὗτοι (the-one-these) Ἰσραήλ: (of-an-Israel)
9:6. non autem quod exciderit verbum Dei non enim omnes qui ex Israhel hii sunt IsrahelNot as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
6. But not as though the word of God hath come to nought. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:
9:6. But it is not that the Word of God has perished. For not all those who are Israelites are of Israel.
9:6. Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they [are] not all Israel, which are of Israel:
Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they [are] not all Israel, which are of Israel:

6: Но не то, чтобы слово Божие не сбылось: ибо не все те Израильтяне, которые от Израиля;
9:6  οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ ἰσραήλ, οὖτοι ἰσραήλ·
9:6. non autem quod exciderit verbum Dei non enim omnes qui ex Israhel hii sunt Israhel
Not as though the word of God hath miscarried. For all are not Israelites that are of Israel.
9:6. But it is not that the Word of God has perished. For not all those who are Israelites are of Israel.
9:6. Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they [are] not all Israel, which are of Israel:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
6-13: Отвержение большой части Израиля не стоит в противоречии с божественными обетованиями, данными патриархам этого народа. Бог нигде не сказал, что все потомки Авраама удостоятся обетованного Аврааму спасения: Его обетование касалось только части потомства Авраамова. Это доказывается тем обстоятельством, что спасение было обещано на всем детям Авраама, а только Исааку, сыну Авраама, по обетованию. Еще яснее это видно на судьбе сыновей Ревекки. Отвержение Измаила можно было еще несколько объяснить тем, что его мать Агарь была рабыня. Но Иаков и Исав происходили от одной и той же матери и от одного и того же отца, который уже в то время был объявлен наследником обетования. И все-таки один из них был отвержен. Из этого последнего примера с ясностью видно, что избрание зависит не от нашего достоинства (Исав был, в общем, также человек неплохой), а от воли Божией, и Бог еще ранее рождения обоих определил их судьбу.

6: Но не то, чтобы... Апостол возвращается к своей, удручающей его мысли об отвержении Израиля. Да, как бы говорит он, - Израиль отвержен, народ Божий отстранен от Царства Христова! Но это не значит, чтобы не сбылись божественные обетования, данные праотцам этого народа (слово Божие). - От Израиля, т. е. от Иакова, прозванного Израилем. Не ко всем телесным потомкам Израиля относятся данные этому патриарху обетования. Апостол говорит раньше об Израиле, чем об Аврааме, вероятно, потому, что к этому побудило его то, что он уже (в 4-м стихе) поставил первым преимуществом еврейского народа его наименование Израильтянами.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Divine Sovereignty.A. D. 58.
6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel: 7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. 8 That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son. 10 And not only this; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac; 11 (For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) 12 It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. 13 As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.

The apostle, having made his way to that which he had to say, concerning the rejection of the body of his countrymen, with a protestation of his own affection for them and a concession of their undoubted privileges, comes in these verses, and the following part of the chapter, to prove that the rejection of the Jews, by the establishment of the gospel dispensation, did not at all invalidate the word of God's promise to the patriarchs: Not as though the word of God hath taken no effect (v. 6), which, considering the present state of the Jews, which created to Paul so much heaviness and continual sorrow (v. 2), might be suspected. We are not to ascribe inefficacy to any word of God: nothing that he has spoken does or can fall to the ground; see Isa. lv. 10, 11. The promises and threatenings shall have their accomplishment; and, one way or other, he will magnify the law and make it honourable. This is to be understood especially of the promise of God, which by subsequent providences may be to a wavering faith very doubtful; but it is not, it cannot be, made of no effect; at the end it will speak and not lie.

Now the difficulty is to reconcile the rejection of the unbelieving Jews with the word of God's promise, and the external tokens of the divine favour, which had been conferred upon them. This he does in four ways:-- 1. By explaining the true meaning and intention of the promise, v. 6-13. 2. By asserting and proving the absolute sovereignty of God, in disposing of the children of men, v. 14-24. 3. By showing how this rejection of the Jews, and the taking in of the Gentiles, were foretold in the Old Testament, v. 25-29. 4. By fixing the true reason of the Jews' rejection, v. 30, to the end.

In this paragraph the apostle explains the true meaning and intention of the promise. When we mistake the word, and misunderstand the promise, no marvel if we are ready to quarrel with God about the accomplishment; and therefore the sense of this must first be duly stated. Now he here makes it out that, when God said he would be a God to Abraham, and to his seed (which was the famous promise made unto the fathers), he did not mean it of all his seed according to the flesh, as if it were a necessary concomitant of the blood of Abraham; but that he intended it with a limitation only to such and such. And as from the beginning it was appropriated to Isaac and not to Ishmael, to Jacob and not to Esau, and yet for all this the word of God was not made of no effect; so now the same promise is appropriated to believing Jews that embrace Christ and Christianity, and, though it throws off multitudes that refuse Christ, yet the promise is not therefore defeated and invalidated, any more than it was by the typical rejection of Ishmael and Esau.

I. He lays down this proposition--that they are not all Israel who are of Israel (v. 6), neither because they are, &c., v. 7. Many that descended from the loins of Abraham and Jacob, and were of that people who were surnamed by the name of Israel, yet were very far from being Israelites indeed, interested in the saving benefits of the new covenant. They are not all really Israel that are so in name and profession. It does not follow that, because they are the seed of Abraham, therefore they must needs be the children of God, though they themselves fancied so, boasted much of, and built much upon, their relation to Abraham, Matt. iii. 9; John viii. 38, 39. But it does not follow. Grace does not run in the blood; nor are saving benefits inseparably annexed to external church privileges, though it is common for people thus to stretch the meaning of God's promise, to bolster themselves up in a vain hope.

II. He proves this by instances; and therein shows not only that some of Abraham's seed were chosen, and others not, but that God therein wrought according to the counsel of his own will; and not with regard to that law of commandments to which the present unbelieving Jews were so strangely wedded.

1. He specifies the case of Isaac and Ishmael, both of them the seed of Abraham; and yet Isaac only taken into covenant with God, and Ishmael rejected and cast out. For this he quotes Gen. xxi. 12, In Isaac shall thy seed be called, which comes in there as a reason why Abraham must be willing to cast out the bond-woman and her son, because the covenant was to be established with Isaac, Gen. xvii. 19. And yet the word which God had spoken, that he would be a God to Abraham and to his seed, did not therefore fall to the ground; for the blessings wrapt up in that great word, being communicated by God as a benefactor, he was free to determine on what head they should rest, and accordingly entailed them upon Isaac, and rejected Ishmael. This he explains further (v. 8, 9), and shows what God intended to teach us by this dispensation. (1.) That the children of the flesh, as such, by virtue of their relation to Abraham according to the flesh, are not therefore the children of God, for then Ishmael had put in a good claim. This remark comes home to the unbelieving Jews, who boasted of their relation to Abraham according to the flesh, and looked for justification in a fleshly way, by those carnal ordinances which Christ had abolished. They had confidence in the flesh, and looked for justification in a fleshly way, by those carnal ordinances which Christ had abolished. They had confidence in the flesh, Phil. iii. 3. Ishmael was a child of the flesh, conceived by Hagar, who was young and fresh, and likely enough to have children. There was nothing extraordinary or supernatural in his conception, as there was in Isaac's; he was born after the flesh (Gal. iv. 29), representing those that expect justification and salvation by their own strength and righteousness. (2.) That the children of the promise are counted for the seed. Those that have the honour and happiness of being counted for the seed have it not for the sake of any merit or desert of their own, but purely by virtue of the promise, in which God hath obliged himself of his own good pleasure to grant the promised favour. Isaac was a child of promise; this his proves, v. 9, quoted from Gen. xviii. 10. He was a child promised (so were many others), and he was also conceived and born by force and virtue of the promise, and so a proper type and figure of those who are now counted for the seed, even true believers, who are born, not of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God--of the incorruptible seed, even the word of promise, by virtue of the special promise of a new heart: see Gal. iv. 28. It was through faith that Isaac was conceived, Heb. xi. 11. Thus were the great mysteries of salvation taught under the Old Testament, not in express words, but by significant types and dispensations of providence, which to them then were not so clear as they are to us now, when the veil is taken away, and the types are expounded by the antitypes.

2. The case of Jacob and Esau (v. 10-13), which is much stronger, to show that the carnal seed of Abraham were not, as such, interested in the promise, but only such of them as God in sovereignty had appointed. There was a previous difference between Ishmael and Isaac, before Ishmael was cast out: Ishmael was the son of the bond-woman, born long before Isaac, was of a fierce and rugged disposition, and had mocked or persecuted Isaac, to all which it might be supposed God had regard when he appointed Abraham to cast him out. But, in the case of Jacob and Esau, it was neither so nor so, they were both the sons of Isaac by one mother; they were conceived hex henos--by one conception; hex henos koitou, so some copies read it. The difference was made between them by the divine counsel before they were born, or had done any good or evil. Both lay struggling alike in their mother's womb, when it was said, The elder shall serve the younger, without respect to good or bad works done or foreseen, that the purpose of God according to election might stand--that this great truth may be established, that God chooses some and refuses others as a free agent, by his own absolute and sovereign will, dispensing his favours or withholding them as he pleases. This difference that was put between Jacob and Esau he further illustrates by a quotation from Mal. i. 2, 3, where it is said, not of Jacob and Esau the person, but the Edomites and Israelites their posterity, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated. The people of Israel were taken into the covenant of peculiarity, had the land of Canaan given them, were blessed with the more signal appearances of God for them in special protections, supplies, and deliverances, while the Edomites were rejected, had no temple, altar, priests, nor prophets--no such particular care taken of them nor kindness shown to them. Such a difference did God put between those two nations, that both descended from the loins of Abraham and Isaac, as at first there was a difference put between Jacob and Esau, the distinguishing heads of those two nations. So that all this choosing and refusing was typical, and intended to shadow forth some other election and rejection. (1.) Some understand it of the election and rejection of conditions or qualifications. As God chose Isaac and Jacob, and rejected Ishmael and Esau, so he might and did choose faith to be the condition of salvation and reject the works of the law. Thus Arminius understands it, De rejectis et assumptis talibus, certa qualitate notatis--Concerning such as are rejected and such as are chosen, being distinguished by appropriate qualities; so John Goodwin. But this very much strains the scripture; for the apostle speaks all along of persons, he has mercy on whom (he does not say on what kind of people) he will have mercy, besides that against this sense those two objections (v. 14, 19) do not at all arise, and his answer to them concerning God's absolute sovereignty over the children of men is not at all pertinent if no more be meant than his appointing the conditions of salvation. (2.) Others understand it of the election and rejection of particular person--some loved, and others hated, from eternity. But the apostle speaks of Jacob and Esau, not in their own persons, but as ancestors--Jacob the people, and Esau the people; nor does God condemn any, or decree so to do, merely because he will do it, without any reason taken from their own deserts. (3.) Others therefore understand it of the election and rejection of people considered complexly. His design is to justify God, and his mercy and truth, in calling the Gentiles, and taking them into the church, and into covenant with himself, while he suffered the obstinate part of the Jews to persist in unbelief, and so to un-church themselves--thus hiding from their eyes the things that belonged to their peace. The apostle's reasoning for the explication and proof of this is, however, very applicable to, and, no doubt (as is usual in scripture) was intended for the clearing of the methods of God's grace towards particular person, for the communication of saving benefits bears some analogy to the communication of church-privileges. The choosing of Jacob the younger, and preferring him before Esau the elder (so crossing hands), were to intimate that the Jews, though the natural seed of Abraham, and the first-born of the church, should be laid aside; and the Gentiles, who were as the younger brother, should be taken in in their stead, and have the birthright and blessing. The Jews, considered as a body politic, a nation and people, knit together by the bond and cement of the ceremonial law, the temple and priesthood, the centre of their unity, had for many ages been the darlings and favourites of heaven, a kingdom of priests, a holy nation, dignified and distinguished by God's miraculous appearances among them and for them. Now that the gospel was preached, and Christian churches were planted, this national body was thereby abandoned, their church-polity dissolved; and Christian churches (and in process of time Christian nations), embodied in like manner, become their successors in the divine favour, and those special privileges and protections which were the products of that favour. To clear up the justice of God in this great dispensation is the scope of the apostle here.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:6: Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect - A Jew might have objected, as in Rom 3:3 : "Is not God bound by his faithfulness to continue the Jews as his peculiar Church and people, notwithstanding the infidelity of the major part of them? If they are brought to a level with the Gentiles, will it not follow that God hath failed in the performance of his promise to Abraham? Gen 17:7, Gen 17:8 : I will establish my covenant between me and thee for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, and thy seed after thee." To which it may be answered: This awful dispensation of God towards the Jews is not inconsistent with the veracity of the Divine promise; for even the whole body of natural born Jews are not the whole of the Israelites comprehended in the promise. Abraham is the father of many nations; and his seed is not only that which is of the law, but that also which is of the faith of Abraham, Rom 4:16, Rom 4:17. The Gentiles were included in the Abrahamic covenant as well as the Jews; and therefore the Jews have no exclusive right to the blessings of God's kingdom.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:6: Not as though ... - Not as though the promise of God had entirely failed. Though I grieve thus Rom 9:2-3, though I am deeply apprehensive for the nation, yet I do not affirm that all the nation is to be destroyed. The promise of God will not entirely fail.
Not all Israel - Not all the descendants of Jacob have the true spirit of Israelites, or are Jews in the scriptural sense of the term; see the note at Rom 2:28-29.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:6: as though: Rom 3:3, Rom 11:1, Rom 11:2; Num 23:19; Isa 55:11; Mat 24:35; Joh 10:35; Ti2 2:13; Heb 6:17, Heb 6:18
they are not: Rom 2:28, Rom 2:29, Rom 4:12-16; Joh 1:47; Gal 6:16
Geneva 1599
9:6 (3) Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they [are] not all (h) Israel, which are of Israel:
(3) He enters into the handling of predestination, by means of presenting an objection: How may it be that Israel is cast off, and that in addition we must also make the covenant which God made with Abraham and his seed, frustrated and void? He answers therefore that God's word is true, although Israel is cast off: for the election of the people of Israel is so general and common, that nonetheless the same God chooses by his secret council those as it pleases him. So then this is the proposition and state of this treatise: the grace of salvation is offered generally in such a way, that in spite of how it is offered, the efficacy of it pertains only to the elect.
(h) Israel in the first place, is taken for Jacob: and in the second, for the Israelites.
John Gill
9:6 Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect,.... Or "it is not possible indeed that the word of God should fall"; see 1Kings 3:10; This the apostle says, partly to relieve his own mind pressed with sorrow, and partly to obviate an objection some might make, or prevent any mistake any might be ready to go into; as though from what he suggested that what God had said concerning the people of the Jews, was made void and without effect: for whether by the "word of God" are meant, the Scriptures in general, the prophecies of the Old Testament, these were now about to have their accomplishment, in the rejection of the Jews, and in the conversion of the Gentiles; or whether by it is designed the Gospel, this, as preached both by Christ and his apostles, had had its effect upon God's chosen ones among that people; it was become the power of God unto salvation, to the Jew first: or rather by it may be intended, God's word of promise to Abraham, that he would be a God to him, and to his seed after him; and that he and they should be heir of the world, of this and of that which is to come; particularly the heavenly inheritance, which he gave to him by promise; this was not made void, or had taken none effect: for this was made only to Abraham and his spiritual seed; and therefore though his carnal seed believed not, and for their unbelief should be cut off, this did not make the faith, or faithfulness of God of none effect:
for they are not all Israel, which are of Israel; that is, they which are the descendants of the patriarch Jacob, whose name was Israel; or who are of the Israelitish nation, of the stock of Israel, belonging to that people; they are not all , "the Israel", by way of emphasis, as in Ps 25:22, or the "Israel of God", Gal 6:16, the Israel whom Jehovah the Father has chosen for a peculiar people; which Christ has redeemed from all their iniquities; which the Spirit of God calls with an holy calling, by special grace, to special privileges; the seed of Israel who are justified in Christ, whose iniquities are so pardoned and done away, that when they are sought for they shall not be found, and who are saved in the Lord with an everlasting salvation: or in other words, though they are "Israel after the flesh", 1Cor 10:18, yet not after the Spirit; though they are by nation Israelites, they are not Israelites "indeed", as Nathanael was, Jn 1:47; they are Jews outwardly, not inwardly; they have not all principles of grace, uprightness, and sincerity in them: now to these spiritual Israelites, or seed of Abraham, were the word of God, the promises of God concerning spiritual and eternal things made, and upon these they had their effect; and therefore it could not be said that the word of God had taken none effect; though the whole body of Israel after the flesh were cut off and rejected. Some copies, and the Vulgate Latin version, read, "who are Israelites"; and the Ethiopic version, "they are not all Israel who came out of Egypt".
John Wesley
9:6 Not as if - The Jews imagined that the word of God must fail if all their nation were not saved. This St. Paul now refutes, and proves that the word itself had foretold their falling away. The word of God - The promises of God to Israel. Had fallen to the ground - This could not be. Even now, says the apostle, some enjoy the promises; and hereafter "all Israel shall be saved." This is the sum of the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters. For - Here he enters upon the proof of it. All are not Israel, who are of Israel - The Jews vehemently maintained the contrary; namely, that all who were born Israelites, and they only, were the people of God. The former part of this assertion is refuted here, the latter, Rom 9:24, &c. The sum is, God accepts all believers, and them only; and this is no way contrary to his word. Nay, he hath declared in his word, both by types and by express testimonies, that believers are accepted as the "children of the promise," while unbelievers are rejected, though they are "children after the flesh." All are not Israel - Not in the favour of God. Who are lineally descended of Israel.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:6 Not as though the word of God had taken none effect--"hath fallen to the ground," that is, failed: compare Lk 16:17, Greek.
for they are not all Israel which are of Israel--better, "for not all they which are of Israel are Israel." Here the apostle enters upon the profound subject of ELECTION, the treatment of which extends to the end of the eleventh chapter--"Think not that I mourn over the total loss of Israel; for that would involve the failure of God's word to Abraham; but not all that belong to the natural seed, and go under the name of 'Israel,' are the Israel of God's irrevocable choice." The difficulties which encompass this subject lie not in the apostle's teaching, which is plain enough, but in the truths themselves, the evidence for which, taken by themselves, is overwhelming, but whose perfect harmony is beyond human comprehension in the present state. The great source of error here lies in hastily inferring (as THOLUCK and others), from the apostle's taking tip, at the close of this chapter, the calling of the Gentiles in connection with the rejection of Israel, and continuing this subject through the two next chapters, that the Election treated of in the body of this chapter is national, not personal Election, and consequently is Election merely to religious advantages, not to eternal salvation. In that case, the argument of Rom 9:6, with which the subject of Election opens, would be this: "The choice of Abraham and his seed has not failed; because though Israel has been rejected, the Gentiles have taken their place; and God has a right to choose what nation He will to the privileges of His visible kingdom." But so far from this, the Gentiles are not so much as mentioned at all till towards the close of the chapter; and the argument of this verse is, that "all Israel is not rejected, but only a portion of it, the remainder being the 'Israel' whom God has chosen in the exercise of His sovereign right." And that this is a choice not to mere external privileges, but to eternal salvation, will abundantly appear from what follows.
9:79:7: եւ ո՛չ որ զաւակն Աբրահամու են, ամենեքեան որդի՛ք իցեն. այլ Իսահակա՛ւ կոչեսցի քեզ զաւակ[3463]։ [3463] Ոմանք. Այլ Իսահակա՛յ կոչեսցի։
7 Ոչ էլ բոլորը, որ Աբրահամի սերնդից են, որդիներ են. այլ՝ «Իսահակի անունո՛վ քո սերունդը պիտի կոչուի»[10],[10] Ծննդոց 21. 12:
7 Եւ ոչ թէ Աբրահամին սերունդ ըլլալնուն համար ամէնքը որդիներ են. այլ «Իսահակով քեզի սերունդ պիտի կոչուի»։
եւ ոչ որ զաւակն Աբրահամու են` ամենեքեան որդիք իցեն. այլ Իսահակաւ կոչեսցի քեզ զաւակ:

9:7: եւ ո՛չ որ զաւակն Աբրահամու են, ամենեքեան որդի՛ք իցեն. այլ Իսահակա՛ւ կոչեսցի քեզ զաւակ[3463]։
[3463] Ոմանք. Այլ Իսահակա՛յ կոչեսցի։
7 Ոչ էլ բոլորը, որ Աբրահամի սերնդից են, որդիներ են. այլ՝ «Իսահակի անունո՛վ քո սերունդը պիտի կոչուի»[10],
[10] Ծննդոց 21. 12:
7 Եւ ոչ թէ Աբրահամին սերունդ ըլլալնուն համար ամէնքը որդիներ են. այլ «Իսահակով քեզի սերունդ պիտի կոչուի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:77: и не все дети Авраама, которые от семени его, но сказано: в Исааке наречется тебе семя.
9:7  οὐδ᾽ ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ᾽, ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα.
9:7. οὐδ' (not-moreover) ὅτι (to-which-a-one) εἰσὶν (they-be) σπέρμα (a-whorling-to) Ἀβραάμ, (of-an-Abraam," πάντες ( all ) τέκνα, (producees,"ἀλλ' (other," Ἐν ( In ) Ἰσαὰκ ( unto-an-Isaak ) κληθήσεταί ( it-shall-be-called-unto ) σοι ( unto-thee ) σπέρμα . ( a-whorling-to )
9:7. neque quia semen sunt Abrahae omnes filii sed in Isaac vocabitur tibi semenNeither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
7. neither, because they are Abraham’s seed, are they all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
9:7. And not all sons are the offspring of Abraham: “For your offspring will be invoked in Isaac.”
9:7. Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, [are they] all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, [are they] all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called:

7: и не все дети Авраама, которые от семени его, но сказано: в Исааке наречется тебе семя.
9:7  οὐδ᾽ ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ᾽, ἐν ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα.
9:7. neque quia semen sunt Abrahae omnes filii sed in Isaac vocabitur tibi semen
Neither are all they that are the seed of Abraham, children: but in Isaac shall thy seed be called.
9:7. And not all sons are the offspring of Abraham: “For your offspring will be invoked in Isaac.”
9:7. Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, [are they] all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
7: Правильнее этот стих нужно перевести так: "и если они (т. е. израильтяне) суть "семя Авраама", то это не значит еще что они "чада". Это выражение чада (tekna) имеет здесь, несомненно, особенный смысл: оно значит чад Божьих (ср. 8:16: и 4:11), т. е. наследников божественных обетований. За такое понимание говорит и следующий, 8-й стих (дети Божии). - В Исааке... Только при взгляде на Исаака всякий скажет: "вот потомок Авраама!" Будут и другие потомки у Авраама через Измаила и других сыновей, - но они не будут всеми признаваться, как истинные его чада.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:7: Neither because they are the seed of Abraham, etc. - Nor can they conclude, because they are the natural descendants of Abraham, that therefore they are all of them, without exception, the children in whom the promise is to be fulfilled.
But, in Isaac shall thy seed be called - The promise is not confined to immediate natural descent, but may be accomplished in any part of Abraham's posterity. For Abraham had several sons besides Isaac, Gen 25:1, Gen 25:2, particularly Ishmael, who was circumcised before Isaac was born, and in whom Abraham was desirous that the promise should be fulfilled, Gen 17:18, and in him God might have fulfilled the promise, had he so pleased; and yet he said to Abraham, Gen 21:12 : Not in Ishmael, but in Isaac, shall thy seed be called.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:7: Are they all children - Adopted into the true family of God. Many of the descendants of Abraham were rejected.
But in Isaac - This was the promise; Gen 21:12.
Shall thy seed ... - Thy true people. This implied a selection, or choice; and therefore the doctrine of election was illustrated in the very commencement of the history of the nation; and as God had then made such a distinction, he might still do it. As he had then rejected a part of the natural descendants of Abraham, so he might still do it. This is the argument which the apostle is pursuing.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:7: because: Luk 3:8, Luk 16:24, Luk 16:25, Luk 16:30; Joh 8:37-39; Phi 3:3
In Isaac: Gen 21:12; Heb 11:18
Geneva 1599
9:7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, [are they] all children: (4) but, In (i) Isaac shall thy seed be called.
(4) The first proof is taken from the example of Abraham's own house, in which Isaac only was considered the son, and that by God's ordinance: although Ishmael also was born of Abraham, and circumcised before Isaac.
(i) Isaac will be your true and natural son, and therefore heir of the blessing.
John Gill
9:7 Neither because they are the seed of Abraham,.... The Jews highly valued themselves, upon being the natural seed of Abraham; and fancied, upon this account, that they were children, which the apostle here denies: neither
are they all children; as in the former verse, he explains in what sense they were Israelites, which he had mentioned among their high characters and privileges, as descending from Jacob, and in what sense they were not; so in this he shows in what manner the "adoption", Rom 9:4, belonged to them, and it did not; being Abraham's seed, they were his natural children, and the children of God by national adoption; but, they were not all the spiritual children of Abraham, nor the children of God by the special grace of adoption; these characters only belonged to some of them, and which are equally true of Gentile believers; who being of the same faith with Abraham, are his children, his seed, and also the children of God: natural descent from Abraham avails nothing in this case, as is clear from the instance of Ishmael and Isaac. Ishmael was the natural seed of Abraham, as well as Isaac; but he was not a son of Abraham in a spiritual sense, nor a child of God; he was not a child of promise, this was peculiar to Isaac:
but in Isaac shall thy seed be called; see Gen 21:12. The meaning of which is, either that the progeny of Abraham in the line of Isaac should only be called, accounted, and esteemed, in an eminent sense, the seed of Abraham, and not his posterity in the line of Ishmael: agreeably to which the Jews say (c), that
"Ishmael is not , "in the general account of the seed of Abraham"; for it is said, "in Isaac shall thy seed be called", Gen 21:12; nor is Esau in the general account of the seed of Isaac; hence, says R. Joden bar Shalom, in Isaac, that is, in part of Isaac.''
So another (d) of their writers, on mentioning this passage, observes,
"that it is said in Isaac, , but "not all Isaac";''
or all that sprung from him. Or this has respect to the most eminent and famous seed of Abraham, the Messiah, in whom all nations of the earth were to be blessed; who was to spring from him by Isaac, in the line of Jacob; and may likewise have a personal respect to Isaac himself, the son of the promise, a child of Abraham in a spiritual sense, when Ishmael was not; and to whom belonged the spiritual promises and blessings, and who was to be, and was effectually called by the grace of God; and may include also his whole seed and posterity, who, both natural and spiritual, were children of the typical promise, the land of Canaan, and the enjoyment of temporal good things; and the matter also children of the antitypical promise, or of those spiritual and eternal things, which God has promised to Abraham's spiritual seed, whether among Jews or Gentiles; and which always have their effect, and had, even when, and though Abraham's natural seed had a "lo ammi", Hos 1:9, written upon them.
(c) T. Hieros. Nedarim, fol. 38. 1. (d) Yom Tob in Misn. Bava Metzia, c. 7. sect. 1.
John Wesley
9:7 Neither because they are lineally the seed of Abraham, will it follow that they are all children of God - This did not hold even in Abraham's own family; and much less in his remote descendants. But God then said, In Isaac shall thy seed be called - That is, Isaac, not Ishmael, shall be called thy seed; that seed to which the promise is made.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:7 Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all children--"Not in the line of mere fleshly descent from Abraham does the election run; else Ishmael, Hagar's child, and even Keturah's children, would be included, which they were not."
but--the true election are such of Abraham's seed as God unconditionally chooses, as exemplified in that promise.
in Isaac shall thy seed be called-- (Gen 21:12).
9:89:8: Ա՛յս ինքն՝ թէ ո՛չ որ որդիք մարմնոյն են, են որդի՛ք Աստուծոյ. այլ որդիք աւետեա՛ցն համարեսցին ՚ի զաւակ[3464]։ [3464] Ոմանք. Այս ինքն է՝ ոչ եթէ. կամ՝ այս ինքն է եթէ ոչ... համարին ՚ի զաւակ։ Յօրինակին պակասէր. Թէ ոչ որ որդ՛՛։
8 այսինքն թէ՝ մարմնի որդինե՛րը չեն, որ Աստծու որդիներ են, այլ խոստման որդիներն են համարւում որպէս սերունդ.
8 Այսինքն՝ ո՛չ թէ անոնք որ մարմնին որդիներ են՝ Աստուծոյ որդիներ ալ են, հապա խոստումի որդիները սերունդ կը սեպուին։
Այսինքն թէ ոչ որ որդիք մարմնոյն են` են որդիք Աստուծոյ, այլ` որդիք աւետեացն համարին ի զաւակ:

9:8: Ա՛յս ինքն՝ թէ ո՛չ որ որդիք մարմնոյն են, են որդի՛ք Աստուծոյ. այլ որդիք աւետեա՛ցն համարեսցին ՚ի զաւակ[3464]։
[3464] Ոմանք. Այս ինքն է՝ ոչ եթէ. կամ՝ այս ինքն է եթէ ոչ... համարին ՚ի զաւակ։ Յօրինակին պակասէր. Թէ ոչ որ որդ՛՛։
8 այսինքն թէ՝ մարմնի որդինե՛րը չեն, որ Աստծու որդիներ են, այլ խոստման որդիներն են համարւում որպէս սերունդ.
8 Այսինքն՝ ո՛չ թէ անոնք որ մարմնին որդիներ են՝ Աստուծոյ որդիներ ալ են, հապա խոստումի որդիները սերունդ կը սեպուին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:88: То есть не плотские дети суть дети Божии, но дети обетования признаются за семя.
9:8  τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα·
9:8. τοῦτ' (The-one-this) ἔστιν, (it-be,"οὐ (not) τὰ (the-ones) τέκνα (producees) τῆς (of-the-one) σαρκὸς (of-a-flesh) ταῦτα (the-ones-these) τέκνα (producees) τοῦ (of-the-one) θεοῦ, (of-a-Deity,"ἀλλὰ (other) τὰ (the-ones) τέκνα (producees) τῆς (of-the-one) ἐπαγγελίας (of-a-messaging-upon-unto) λογίζεται ( it-fortheeth ) εἰς (into) σπέρμα: (to-a-whorling-to)
9:8. id est non qui filii carnis hii filii Dei sed qui filii sunt promissionis aestimantur in semineThat is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
8. That is, it is not the children of the flesh that are children of God; but the children of the promise are reckoned for a seed.
9:8. In other words, those who are the sons of God are not those who are sons of the flesh, but those who are sons of the Promise; these are considered to be the offspring.
9:8. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these [are] not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these [are] not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed:

8: То есть не плотские дети суть дети Божии, но дети обетования признаются за семя.
9:8  τοῦτ᾽ ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα·
9:8. id est non qui filii carnis hii filii Dei sed qui filii sunt promissionis aestimantur in semine
That is to say, not they that are the children of the flesh are the children of God: but they that are the children of the promise are accounted for the seed.
9:8. In other words, those who are the sons of God are not those who are sons of the flesh, but those who are sons of the Promise; these are considered to be the offspring.
9:8. That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these [are] not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8: Дети обетования, т. е. рожденные в силу Божественного обетования (Гал 4:23), как Исаак, который был рожден в то время, когда его родители, по естественному порядку, не могли иметь детей (Рим 4:19). "Сила обетования породила дитя" (Иоанн Злат.). - Признаются - конечно, Богом. - За семя, т. е. за истинное потомство Авраама, обладающее известными правами.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:8: That is, They which are the children of the flesh - Whence it appears that not the children who descend from Abraham's loins, nor those who were circumcised as he was, nor even those whom he might expect and desire, are therefore the Church and people of God; but those who are made children by the good pleasure and promise of God, as Isaac was, are alone to be accounted for the seed with whom the covenant was established.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:8: They which are the children of the flesh - The natural descendants.
These are not the children of God - Are not of necessity the adopted children of God; or are not so in virtue of their descent merely. This was in opposition to one of the most settled and deeply cherished opinions of the Jews. They supposed that the mere fact of being a Jew, entitled a man to the blessings of the covenant, and to be regarded as a child of God. But the apostle shows them that it was not by their natural descent that these spiritual privileges were granted; that they were not conferred on people simply from the fact that they were Jews; and that consequently those who were not Jews might become interested in those spiritual blessings.
But the children of the promise - The descendants of Abraham on whom the promised blessings would be bestowed. The sense is, that God at first contemplated a distinction among the descendants of Abraham, and intended to confine his blessings to such as he chose; that is, to those to whom the promise particularly appertained, to the descendants of Isaac. The argument of the apostle is, that "the principle" was thus established that a distinction might be made among those who were Jews; and as that distinction had been made in former times, so it might be under the Messiah.
Are counted - Are regarded, or reckoned. God reckons things as they are; and therefore designed that they should be his true children.
As the seed - The spiritual children of God; the partakers of his mercy and salvation. This refers, doubtless, to spiritual privileges and to salvation; and therefore has relation not to nations as such, but to individuals.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:8: They which: Rom 4:11-16; Gal 4:22-31
are counted: Gen 31:15; Psa 22:30, Psa 87:6; Joh 1:13; Gal 3:26-29, Gal 4:28; Jo1 3:1, Jo1 3:2
Geneva 1599
9:8 (5) That is, They which are the children of the (k) flesh, these [are] not the children of God: but the children of the (l) promise are counted for the seed.
(5) A general application of the former proof or example.
(k) Who are born of Abraham by the course of nature.
(l) Who are born by virtue of the promise.
John Gill
9:8 That is, they which are the children of the flesh,.... This is an explanation of the foregoing verse, and shows, that by "the seed of" Abraham are meant, the natural seed of Abraham, who are born after the flesh, or descend from him by carnal generation:
these are not the children of God; that is, not all of them, nor any of them, on account of their being children of the flesh, or Abraham's natural seed; for adoption does not come this way; men do not commence children of God by their fleshly descent; they are not "born of blood", but of God, who are the sons of God:
but the children of the promise are counted for the seed; "children of the covenant", is a common phrase with the Jews; who reckoned themselves as such, because they were the seed of Abraham: thus in their prayers they say (e) to God,
"we are thy people, , "the children of thy covenant", the children of Abraham thy friend.''
And so they were the children of the covenant, or promise, which God made with Abraham and his natural seed, respecting the land of Canaan, and their enjoyment of temporal good things in it; but they were not all of them the children of the promise, which God made to Abraham and his spiritual seed, whether Jews or Gentiles, respecting spiritual and eternal things; to whom alone the promises of God, being their God in a spiritual sense, of spiritual and eternal salvation by Christ, and of the grace of the Spirit of God, and of eternal life belong; and who are the seed which were promised to Abraham by God, saying, "thou shalt be a father of many nations", Gen 17:4, for which reasons, because these spiritual promises belong to them, and because they themselves were promised to Abraham, as his children, therefore they are called "children of the promise": or rather, because as Isaac was a child of promise, being born after the Spirit, by virtue of the promise of God, through his divine power and goodness, when there were no ground or foundation in nature, for Abraham and Sarah to hope for a son; so these are called "children of promise", Gal 4:28, because they are born again, not through the power of nature, and strength of their own free will; they are not born of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God, according to the will of God and his abundant mercy, by the word of truth, through his power, Spirit, and grace; and by faith receive the promises made unto them; and are counted and reckoned as "Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise", Gal 3:29, whether they be Jews, or whether they be Gentiles: and since now the promises of God are all made good to these persons, the word of God is not without effect, or is not made void, by the casting off the children of the flesh, or the carnal seed of Abraham, who were not children of the promise in the sense now given.
(e) Seder Tephillot, fol. 3. 2. Ed. Basil. fol. 6. 1. Ed. Amstelod.
John Wesley
9:8 That is, Not the children, &c. - As if he had said, This is a clear type of things to come; showing us, that in all succeeding generations, not the children of the flesh, the lineal descendants of Abraham, but the children of the promise, they to whom the promise is made, that is, believers, are the children of God. Gen 21:12
9:99:9: Քանզի աւետեա՛ց իսկ է բանս այս, թէ ՚ի ժամանակի յայսմիկ եկից, եւ եղիցի որդի՛ Սառայի[3465]։ [3465] Ոմանք. Եթէ ՚ի ժամանակի։
9 քանզի այս է խոստումը, որ ասում է, թէ՝ «Այս ժամանակում պիտի գամ, եւ Սառան որդի պիտի ունենայ»[11]:[11] Ծննդոց 18. 10:
9 Վասն զի խոստումը այս էր, թէ՝ «Երբ դառնամ՝ Սառան որդի մը պիտի ունենայ»։
Քանզի աւետեաց իսկ է բանս այս, թէ` Ի ժամանակի յայսմիկ եկից, եւ եղիցի որդի Սառայի:

9:9: Քանզի աւետեա՛ց իսկ է բանս այս, թէ ՚ի ժամանակի յայսմիկ եկից, եւ եղիցի որդի՛ Սառայի[3465]։
[3465] Ոմանք. Եթէ ՚ի ժամանակի։
9 քանզի այս է խոստումը, որ ասում է, թէ՝ «Այս ժամանակում պիտի գամ, եւ Սառան որդի պիտի ունենայ»[11]:
[11] Ծննդոց 18. 10:
9 Վասն զի խոստումը այս էր, թէ՝ «Երբ դառնամ՝ Սառան որդի մը պիտի ունենայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:99: А слово обетования таково: в это же время приду, и у Сарры будет сын.
9:9  ἐπαγγελίας γὰρ ὁ λόγος οὖτος, κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ σάρρᾳ υἱός.
9:9. ἐπαγγελίας (of-a-messaging-upon-unto) γὰρ (therefore) ὁ (the-one) λόγος (a-forthee) οὗτος (the-one-this," Κατὰ ( Down ) τὸν ( to-the-one ) καιρὸν ( to-time ) τοῦτον ( to-the-one-this ) ἐλεύσομαι ( I-shall-come ) καὶ ( and ) ἔσται ( it-shall-be ) τῇ ( unto-the-one ) Σάρρᾳ ( unto-a-Sarra ) υἱός . ( a-son )
9:9. promissionis enim verbum hoc est secundum hoc tempus veniam et erit Sarrae filiusFor this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
9. For this is a word of promise, According to this season will I come, and Sarah shall have a son.
9:9. For the word of promise is this: “I will return at the proper time. And there shall be a son for Sarah.”
9:9. For this [is] the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son.
For this [is] the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son:

9: А слово обетования таково: в это же время приду, и у Сарры будет сын.
9:9  ἐπαγγελίας γὰρ ὁ λόγος οὖτος, κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ σάρρᾳ υἱός.
9:9. promissionis enim verbum hoc est secundum hoc tempus veniam et erit Sarrae filius
For this is the word of promise: According to this time will I come. And Sara shall have a son.
9:9. For the word of promise is this: “I will return at the proper time. And there shall be a son for Sarah.”
9:9. For this [is] the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9: Общее положение, высказанное в 8-м ст., Апостол основывает на известном частном историческом событии, описанном в XVIII-й гл. кн. Бытия. - В это же время, - т. е. через год, или: около этого же времени в следующем году. - Будет сын... Это предсказание о рождении Саррою ребенка, а именно сына, было доказательством того, что Исаак, действительно, был рожден по действию особой силы.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:9: For this is the word of promise, etc. - That is, this is evidently implied in the promise recorded Gen 18:10 : At this time I will come, saith God, and exert my Divine power, and Sarah, though fourscore and ten years old, shall have a son; which shows that it is the sovereign will and act of God alone, which singles out and constitutes the peculiar seed that was to inherit the promise made to Abraham.
It should be considered that the apostle, in this and the following quotations, does not give us the whole of the text which he intends should be taken into his argument, but only a hint or reference to the passages to which they belong; directing us to recollect or peruse the whole passage, and there view and judge of the argument.
That he is so to be understood appears from the conclusion he draws, Rom 9:16 : So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. In his arguments, Rom 9:7, Rom 9:8, etc., he says not one word of Abraham's willing Ishmael to be the seed in whom the promise might be fulfilled; nor of Isaac's willing Esau; nor of Moses' willing and interceding that the Israelites might be spared; nor of Esau's running for venison; but by introducing these particulars into his conclusion, he gives us to understand that his quotations are to be taken in connection with the whole story, of which they are a part; and without this the apostle's meaning cannot be apprehended.
The same may be said of his conclusion, Rom 9:18 : Whom he will he hardeneth: hardeneth is not in his argument, but it is in the conclusion. Therefore hardening is understood in the argument, and he evidently refers to the case of Pharaoh. The generality of the Jews were well acquainted with the Scripture, and a hint was sufficient to revive the memory of a whole passage. - Taylor, p. 330.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:9: For this is the word of promise - This is the promise made to Abraham. The design of the apostle, in introducing this, is doubtless to show to whom the promise appertained; and by specifying this, he shows that it had not reference to Ishmael, but to Isaac.
At this time - Greek, According to this time; see Gen 18:10, Gen 18:14. Probably it means at the exact time promised; I will fulfil the prediction at the very time; compare Kg2 4:16.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:9: At this time: Gen 17:21, Gen 18:10, Gen 18:14, Gen 21:2
Sarah: Heb 11:11, Heb 11:12, Heb 11:17
Geneva 1599
9:9 (6) For this [is] the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son.
(6) A reason of that application: because Isaac was born by the power of the promise, and therefore he was not chosen, no, he was not at all, except by the free will of God: by which it follows that the promise is the fountain of predestination, and not the flesh, from which promise the particular election proceeds, that is, that the elect are born elect, and not that they are first born, and then after elected, by God who predestinates.
John Gill
9:9 For this is the word of promise,.... The following passage is the Scripture, which contains the promise concerning the birth of Isaac; which was the produce, not of nature, but of divine grace and power; and was typical of the regeneration of God's elect, who "as Isaac was, are the children of promise", Gal 4:28, for as Ishmael was a type of them that are born after the flesh, and are carnal men, so Isaac was a type of those, who are born after the Spirit, and are spiritual men: the promise is,
at this time will I come, and Sarah shall have a son; the passage referred to is in Gen 18:10; which there stands thus, "I will certainly return unto thee, according to the time of life, and lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son": some difference there is between the words as cited by the apostle, and as they stand in the original text; the word "lo", is omitted by the apostle, nor was there any necessity to repeat it, since it was used only to excite Abraham's faith, attention, and wonder; also the phrase "thy wife", is neglected, the reason is, because the words in Genesis are an address to Abraham, here the substance of the promise to him is produced; besides it was not only well known in the apostle's time, that Sarah was the wife of Abraham, but that as such she brought forth Isaac, wherefore it was not so very necessary it should be mentioned here; add to this, that it is not repeated in Gen 18:14, which will justify our apostle in the omission of it: but the greater seeming difference is, that what in Genesis is rendered, "according to the time of life", is by the apostle, "at this time": some think, that there may be an emendation of the present original text, and suppose a various reading, and that the apostle, instead of "life", read "this", but there is no occasion for such a supposition, or to make this amendment: for the phrase "the time of life", signifies the present time, the "nunc stans"; so R. Levi ben Gerson (f), understands this phrase, "according to the time of life", , "according to this time which is now standing and abiding" and adds, rightly is this said, because neither time past nor to come are to be found, only the present time, the "nunc stans" and afterwards more than once explains it, of this present time, the next year: and so both R. Solomon Jarchi, and R. Aben Ezra (g), expound it, , "according to this time", the year following; that is, exactly according to this present time next year, or this time twelve month; besides, in Gen 17:21 it is said, "at this set time", and in Gen 18:14, "at the appointed time"; all which support the apostle in his version.
(f) Perush in Gen. fol. 26. 4. & 27. 2, 3. Vid. in 2 Reg. iv. 16. (g) In Gen. xviii. 10.
John Wesley
9:9 For this is the word of the promise - By the power of which Isaac was conceived, and not by the power of nature. Not, Whosoever is born of thee shall be blessed, but, At this time - Which I now appoint. I will come, and Sarah shall have a son - And he shall inherit the blessing. Gen 18:10.
9:109:10: Եւ ո՛չ այնչափ միայն, այլ եւ ՚ի Հռեբեկայ ՚ի միոջէ՛ անկողնոյ Սահակայ հօր մերոյ[3466]։ [3466] Ոմանք. Եւ ոչ այսչափ միայն... ՚ի միոջէ ընկողնոյ Սա՛՛։
10 Եւ ոչ միայն այսչափ. այլ նաեւ Ռեբեկան, որ յղացաւ մեր հայր Իսահակից նոյն անկողնում.
10 Ո՛չ միայն այսքան, հապա Ռեբեկայէն ալ յայտնի է որ յղացաւ մէկէն, այսինքն՝ մեր Իսահակ հօրմէն.
Եւ ոչ այնչափ միայն` այլ եւ ի Հռեբեկայ, ի միոջէ անկողնոյ Իսահակայ հօր մերոյ:

9:10: Եւ ո՛չ այնչափ միայն, այլ եւ ՚ի Հռեբեկայ ՚ի միոջէ՛ անկողնոյ Սահակայ հօր մերոյ[3466]։
[3466] Ոմանք. Եւ ոչ այսչափ միայն... ՚ի միոջէ ընկողնոյ Սա՛՛։
10 Եւ ոչ միայն այսչափ. այլ նաեւ Ռեբեկան, որ յղացաւ մեր հայր Իսահակից նոյն անկողնում.
10 Ո՛չ միայն այսքան, հապա Ռեբեկայէն ալ յայտնի է որ յղացաւ մէկէն, այսինքն՝ մեր Իսահակ հօրմէն.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1010: И не одно это; но [так было] и с Ревеккою, когда она зачала в одно время [двух сыновей] от Исаака, отца нашего.
9:10  οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν·
9:10. οὐ (Not) μόνον (to-alone) δέ, (moreover,"ἀλλὰ (other) καὶ (and) Ῥεβέκκα (a-Rebekka) ἐξ (out) ἑνὸς (of-one) κοίτην (to-a-situating) ἔχουσα, (holding,"Ἰσαὰκ (of-an-Isaak) τοῦ (of-the-one) πατρὸς (of-a-father) ἡμῶν: (of-us)
9:10. non solum autem sed et Rebecca ex uno concubitum habens Isaac patre nostroAnd not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
10. And not only so; but Rebecca also having conceived by one, by our father Isaac—
9:10. And she was not alone. For Rebecca also, having conceived by Isaac our father, from one act,
9:10. And not only [this]; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, [even] by our father Isaac;
And not only [this]; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, [even] by our father Isaac:

10: И не одно это; но [так было] и с Ревеккою, когда она зачала в одно время [двух сыновей] от Исаака, отца нашего.
9:10  οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν·
9:10. non solum autem sed et Rebecca ex uno concubitum habens Isaac patre nostro
And not only she. But when Rebecca also had conceived at once of Isaac our father.
9:10. And she was not alone. For Rebecca also, having conceived by Isaac our father, from one act,
9:10. And not only [this]; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, [even] by our father Isaac;
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
10: Еще более подтверждает мысль о независимости получения спасения от телесного происхождения история сыновей Ревекки. Оба сына ее, Иаков и Исав, были совершенно одинаковы по своему происхождению - оба родились в одно время и от одного отца и одной матери, и тем не менее тут произошло то же (так было), что и в отношении к Исааку и Измаилу, т. е., как видно из последующего, избрание одного и отвержение другого. - Отца нашего. Апостол называет Исаака нашим, потому что здесь обращается прежде всего к христианам из иудеев.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:10: And not only this - A Jew might object: "Ishmael was rejected, not by the sovereign will of God, but because he was the son of the handmaid, or bond-woman, and therefore unworthy to be the peculiar seed; but observe, this was not the only limitation of the seed of Abraham with regard to inheriting the promise, for when Rebecca was with child by that one person of Abraham's issue to whom the promise was made, namely, our father Isaac, she went to inquire of the Lord, Gen 25:22, Gen 25:23 : And the Lord said unto her, Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of People shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one People shall be stronger than the other People; and the elder shall serve the younger. That is, the posterity of the younger shall be a nation much more prosperous and happy than the posterity of the elder.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:10: And not only this - Not only is the principle of making a distinction among the natural descendants of Abraham thus settled by the promise, but it is still further seen and illustrated in the birth of the two sons of Isaac. He had shown that the principle of thus making a distinction among the posterity of Abraham was recognised in the original promise, thus proving that all the descendants of Abraham were not of course to be saved; and he now proceeds to show that the principle was recognised in the case of his posterity in the family of Isaac. And he shows that it is not according to any natural principles that the selection was made; that he not only made a distinction between Jacob and Esau, but that he did it according to his good pleasure, choosing the younger to be the object of his favor, and rejecting the older, who, according to the custom of the times, was supposed to be entitled to special honor and rights. And in order to prove that this was done according to his own pleasure, he shows that the distinction was made before they were born; before they had formed any character; and, consequently, in such a way that it could not be pretended that it was in consequence of any works which they had performed.
But when Rebecca - The wife of Isaac; see Gen 25:21, Gen 25:23.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:10: not only: Rom 5:3, Rom 5:11; Luk 16:26
but when: Gen 25:21-23, Rebekah
Geneva 1599
9:10 (7) And not only [this]; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, [even] by our father Isaac;
(7) Another strong and persuasive proof taken from the example of Esau and Jacob, who were both born of the same Isaac, who was the son of promise of one mother, and were born at the same time, and not at different times as Ishmael and Isaac were: and yet nonetheless, as Esau was cast off, only Jacob was chosen: and that before their birth, that neither any goodness of Jacob's might be thought to be the cause of his election, neither any wickedness of Esau to be the cause of his casting away.
John Gill
9:10 And not only this,.... This instance of Ishmael and Isaac, is not the only one, proving that Abraham's natural seed, the children of the flesh, are not all children, the children of God:
but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, even by our father Isaac, "it was said unto her", Rom 9:12, being in a parenthesis, "the elder shall serve the younger". The apostle was aware, that the Jews would be ready to say, that the instance of Ishmael and Isaac was not a pertinent one; since Ishmael was not born of Sarah, the lawful wife of Abraham, but of a bondwoman, which was the reason his rejection, when Isaac was the son of promise, by the lawful wife, and that they were children of Abraham in the line of Isaac, and so children of the promise, as he was: wherefore he proceeds to mention the case of Jacob and Esau, which was not liable to any such exception; seeing they not only had the same father, but the same mother, Isaac's lawful wife; they were conceived by Rebecca at once, were in the same womb together, were twins, and if any had the preference and advantage, Esau had it, being born first; and yet a difference was made between these two by God himself, and which was notified by him to the mother of them, before either were born.
John Wesley
9:10 And that God's blessing does not belong to all the descendants of Abraham, appears not only by this instance, but by that of Esau and Jacob, who was chosen to inherit the blessing, before either of them had done good or evil. The apostle mentions this to show, that neither were their ancestors accepted through any merit of their own. That the purpose of God according to election might stand - Whose purpose was, to elect or choose the promised seed. Not of works - Not for any preceding merit in him he chose. But of him that called - Of his own good pleasure who called to that privilege whom he saw good.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:10 And not only this; but when Rebecca, &c.--It might be thought that there was a natural reason for preferring the child of Sarah, as being Abraham's true and first wife, both to the child of Hagar, Sarah's maid, and to the children of Keturah, his second wife. But there could be no such reason in the case of Rebecca, Isaac's only wife; for the choice of her son Jacob was the choice of one of two sons by the same mother and of the younger in preference to the elder, and before either of them was born, and consequently before either had done good or evil to be a ground of preference: and all to show that the sole ground of distinction lay in the unconditional choice of God--"not of works, but of Him that calleth."
9:119:11: Զի մինչ չեւ՛ ծնեալ էին, եւ մինչ չեւ՛ բարի ինչ՝ կամ չա՛ր գործեալ էր. զի ըստ ընտրութեանն յառաջադրութիւնն Աստուծոյ հաստատեսցի՛[3467]. [3467] Ոսկան. Կամ չար գործեալ էին. զի ըստ... առաջադրութիւնն Աստուծոյ։ Ուր օրինակ մի. Յառաջնորդութիւնն Աստուծոյ։
11 որովհետեւ, քանի դեռ տղաները չէին ծնուել, եւ քանի դեռ բարի կամ չար բան չէր գործուել (որպէսզի Աստծու ծրագիրը ըստ ընտրութեան հաստատուի
11 Վասն զի տղաքը դեռ չծնած եւ դեռ աղէկ կամ գէշ բան մը չգործած, որպէս զի Աստուծոյ նախասահմանութիւնը հաստատ մնայ ընտրութեանը պէս,
Զի մինչչեւ ծնեալ էին, եւ մինչչեւ բարի ինչ կամ չար գործեալ էր, (զի ըստ ընտրութեանն յառաջադրութիւնն Աստուծոյ հաստատեսցի:

9:11: Զի մինչ չեւ՛ ծնեալ էին, եւ մինչ չեւ՛ բարի ինչ՝ կամ չա՛ր գործեալ էր. զի ըստ ընտրութեանն յառաջադրութիւնն Աստուծոյ հաստատեսցի՛[3467].
[3467] Ոսկան. Կամ չար գործեալ էին. զի ըստ... առաջադրութիւնն Աստուծոյ։ Ուր օրինակ մի. Յառաջնորդութիւնն Աստուծոյ։
11 որովհետեւ, քանի դեռ տղաները չէին ծնուել, եւ քանի դեռ բարի կամ չար բան չէր գործուել (որպէսզի Աստծու ծրագիրը ըստ ընտրութեան հաստատուի
11 Վասն զի տղաքը դեռ չծնած եւ դեռ աղէկ կամ գէշ բան մը չգործած, որպէս զի Աստուծոյ նախասահմանութիւնը հաստատ մնայ ընտրութեանը պէս,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1111: Ибо, когда они еще не родились и не сделали ничего доброго или худого (дабы изволение Божие в избрании происходило
9:11  μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον, ἵνα ἡ κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ,
9:11. μήπω (lest-unto-whither) γὰρ (therefore) γεννηθέντων ( of-having-been-generated-unto ) μηδὲ (lest-moreover) πραξάντων ( of-having-practiced ) τι (to-a-one) ἀγαθὸν (to-good) ἢ (or) φαῦλον, (to-pettied,"ἵνα (so) ἡ (the-one) κατ' (down) ἐκλογὴν (to-a-fortheeing-out) πρόθεσις (a-placing-before) τοῦ (of-the-one) θεοῦ (of-a-Deity) μένῃ, (it-might-stay,"
9:11. cum enim nondum nati fuissent aut aliquid egissent bonum aut malum ut secundum electionem propositum Dei maneretFor when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
11. for being not yet born, neither having done anything good or bad, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth,
9:11. when the children had not yet been born, and had not yet done anything good or bad (such that the purpose of God might be based on their choice),
9:11. (For [the children] being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
For [the children] being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth:

11: Ибо, когда они еще не родились и не сделали ничего доброго или худого (дабы изволение Божие в избрании происходило
9:11  μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον, ἵνα ἡ κατ᾽ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ θεοῦ μένῃ,
9:11. cum enim nondum nati fuissent aut aliquid egissent bonum aut malum ut secundum electionem propositum Dei maneret
For when the children were not yet born, nor had done any good or evil (that the purpose of God according to election might stand):
9:11. when the children had not yet been born, and had not yet done anything good or bad (such that the purpose of God might be based on their choice),
9:11. (For [the children] being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11-12: Прежде чем привести определение Божие о судьбе Исава и Иакова, Апостол считает необходимым сказать об обстоятельствах, при каких было объявлено это определение. Это важно в том отношении, что отсюда еще более приобретает значения означенное определение. Первое обстоятельство - это то, что оба сына Ревекки в то время еще не родились, а второе - как результат первого, - что ни один из них не проявил еще своего настроения в каких-либо поступках. Однако Бог уже тогда предрешил судьбу обоих, для того, чтобы всем и всегда ясно было, что Он избирает и приближает к Себе некоторых лиц по Своему изволению. Почему так поступает Бог? Отцы и Учители Церкви согласно отвечают: "по Своему предведению" (ср Рим 8:29). Хотя Иаков и Исав еще и не существовали, но Бог уже знал, каковы они будут (Иоанн Злат.). - Сказано было ей. Место из Быт 25:23: Апостол приводит по тексту LXX. - Больший - это Исав. - Меньший - Иаков. - В порабощении. Так как потомки Исава были в подчинении у потомков Иакова только со времени Давида до Иорама и при Маккавеях, а здесь указывается, несомненно, постоянное взаимоотношение между этими народами, то естественнее видеть в этом порабощении указание на то, что Иаков станет наследником всех теократических преимуществ, а Исав будет лишен их. Так раб обыкновенно не получал наследства после смерти своего господина: все имущество шло сыновьям господина.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:11: For the children being not yet born - As the word children is not in the text, the word nations would be more proper; for it is of nations that the apostle speaks, as the following verses show, as well as the history to which he refers.
Neither having done any good - To merit the distinction of being made the peculiar people of God; nor evil, to deserve to be left out of this covenant, and the distinguishing national blessings which it conferred; that the purpose of God according to election might stand - that such distinctions might appear to depend on nothing but God's free choice, not of works, or any desert in the people or nations thus chosen; but of the mere purpose of him who calleth any people he pleases, to make them the depositories of his especial blessings, and thus to distinguish them from all others.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:11: For the children being not yet born - It was not, therefore, by any works of theirs. It was not because they had formed a character and manifested qualities which made this distinction proper. It was laid back of any such character, and therefore had its foundation in the purpose or plan of God.
Neither having done any good or evil - That is, when the declaration Rom 9:12 was made to Rebecca. This is a very important passage in regard to the question about the purposes of God.
(1) they had done nothing good or bad; and when that is the case, there can be, properly speaking, no moral character, for "a character is not formed when the person has not acquired stable and distinctive qualities." Webster.
(2) that the period of moral agency had not yet commenced; compare Gen 25:22-23. When that agency commences, we do not know; but here is a case of which it is alarmed that it had not commenced.
(3) the purpose of God is antecedent to the formation of character, or the performance of any actions, good or bad.
(4) it is not a purpose formed because he sees anything in the individuals as a ground for his choice, but for some reason which he has not explained, and which in the Scripture is simply called purpose and good pleasure; Eph 1:5.
(5) if it existed in this case, it does in others. If it was right then, it is now. And if God then dispensed his favors on this principle, he will now. But,
(6) This affirmation respecting Jacob and Esau does not prove that they had not a nature inclined to evil; or a corrupt and sensual propensity; or that they would not sin as soon as they became moral agents. It proves merely that they had not yet committed actual sin. That they, as well as all others, would certainly sin as soon as they committed moral acts at all, is proved everywhere in the Sacred Scriptures.
The purpose of God - Note, Rom 8:28.
According to election - To dispense his favors according to his sovereign will and pleasure. Those favors were not conferred in consequence of the merits of the individuals; but according to a wise plan "lying back" of the formation of their characters, and before they had done good or evil. The favors were thus conferred according to his choice, or election.
Might stand - Might be confirmed; or might be proved to be true. The case shows that God dispenses his favors as a sovereign. The purpose of God was thus proved to have been formed without respect to the merits of either.
Not of works - Not by anything which they had done either to merit his favor or to forfeit it. It was formed on other principles than a reference to their works. So it is in relation to all who shall be saved. God has good reasons for saving those who shall be saved. What the reasons are for choosing some to life, he has not Rev_ealed; but he has Rev_ealed to us that it is not on account of their works, either performed or foreseen.
But of him that calleth - According to the will and purpose of him that chooses to dispense those favors in this manner. It is not by the merit of man, but it is by a purpose having its origin with God, and formed and executed according to his good pleasure. It is also implied here that it is formed in such a way as to secure his glory as the primary consideration.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:11: the children: Rom 4:17; Psa 51:5; Eph 2:3
that the: Rom 8:28-30; Isa 14:24, Isa 14:26, Isa 14:27, Isa 23:9, Isa 46:10, Isa 46:11; Jer 51:29; Eph 1:9-11; Eph 3:11; Ti2 1:9
according: Rom 11:5, Rom 11:7; Eph 1:4, Eph 1:5; Th1 1:4; Pe2 1:10
not of works: Rom 11:6; Eph 2:9; Tit 3:5
but of: Rom 8:28; Th1 2:12; Th2 2:13, Th2 2:14; Pe1 5:10; Rev 17:14
Geneva 1599
9:11 (For [the children] being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the (m) purpose of God according to election might (8) stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;)
(m) God's decree which proceeds from only his good will, by which it pleases him to choose one, and refuse the other. (8) Paul does not say, "might be made", but "being made might remain". Therefore they are deceived who make foreseen faith the cause of election, and foreknown infidelity the cause of reprobation.
John Gill
9:11 For the children being not yet born, So says (h) the Chaldee paraphrast,
"the prophet said unto them, was it not said of Jacob, , "when he was not yet born", that he should be greater than his brother?''
the Syriac version supplies, "his children", that is, Isaac's; and the Arabic version, "his two children". This shows, that the apostle designs not the posterity, but the very persons of Jacob and Esau; since as he speaks of their conception in the verse preceding, so of their birth in this: and though in the words of God to Rebecca, and which are urged in favour of the other sense, it is said, "two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels, and the one people shall be stronger than the other people", Gen 25:23; yet this primarily respects the persons of Jacob and Esau, as the roots of their respective offspring; and only secondarily their posterity, as branches that should sprout from them; it properly regards their persons, and only in an improper, figurative, and metonymical sense, their seed; for in no other sense could two nations, or two manner of people be in Rebecca's womb, than as there were two persons there, who would be the authors of two nations and people; and whatever may be said for their respective posterity, taking their rise from one common father Isaac, or for their being chosen or rejected as nations, before they were in being as such, yet it cannot be said with any propriety, that "Rebecca conceived" their several offspring "by one, even by our father Isaac", Rom 9:10, which sense well agrees with the scope of the apostle, which is to prove, that all were not Israel which were of Israel, and that all Abraham's natural seed were not the children of God; which he could not better exemplify, than in the persons of Jacob and Esau; for to have instanced in the posterity of Esau, would have been foreign to his purpose, and not accord with the continuation of his discourse in the following verses, which entirely proceeds upon the subject of personal election and rejection, and with the scriptural account of the personal characters of Jacob and Esau; and from hence, as from many other passages, it may be concluded, that predestination, whether to life or death, is a personal thing, concerns particular persons, and not nations, or collective bodies of men:
neither having done any good or evil; Jacob and Esau were under all considerations upon an equal foot, were just in the same situation and condition, when the one was loved and the other hated; or in other words, when the one was chosen, and the other rejected; they were neither of them as yet born, and had they been born, their birth and parentage could have been no reason why one was chose and the other not, because in both the same; nor had the one performed a good action, or the other an evil one; so that Jacob was not loved for his good works, nor Esau hated for his evil ones; which confirms the truth of this doctrine, that the objects of predestination, whether to life or death, are alike, are in the same situation and condition: whether they are considered in the corrupt mass, or as fallen, they are all equally such, so that there could not be any reason in them, why some should be chosen and others left; or whether in the pure mass, antecedent to the fall, and without any consideration of it, which is clearly signified in this passage, there could be nothing in the one, which was not in the other, that could be the cause of such a difference made: so that it follows, that works neither good nor evil are the causes moving God to predestinate, whether to life or death; good works are not the cause of election to eternal life, for not only, this act of distinguishing grace, passed before any were done, but also these are fruits, effects, and consequence of it, and so cannot be the causes thereof; God does not proceed in order branches of salvation, as in calling, justification, &c. according to them, and therefore it cannot be thought he should proceed upon this foot in the first step to it; and which is ascribed to his free grace, in opposition to works. Evil works are not the cause of the decree of rejection, for this also being as early as the decree of election, as it must unavoidably be, was before any evil works were done; sin is not the cause of God's decree, but of the thing decreed, eternal death; otherwise all the individuals in the world being equally in sin, must have been rejected: it remains then, that not any works of men, good or bad, are the cause of predestination in either of its branches, but the sovereign will and secret counsel of God: that
the purpose of God according to election might stand: the decree of God, which is entirely free, and depends upon his own will and choice, stands firm and immutable, and is not to be disannulled by earth or hell, for it stands not on the precarious foot of works:
not of works: did it, it would not stand sure, for nothing is more variable and uncertain, than the actions of men:
but of him that calleth: who is the unchangeable Jehovah; it stands upon his invariable will and immutable grace, whose "gifts and calling are without repentance", Rom 11:29.
(h) Targum in Hos. xii. 3.
9:129:12: ո՛չ ՚ի գործոց, այլ յա՛յնմանէ որ կոչեա՛ցն, ասացաւ նմա.
12 ոչ թէ գործերից, այլ՝ նրանից, ով կոչեց), - նրան ասուեց, թէ աւագը կրտսերին պիտի ծառայի.
12 Ո՛չ թէ գործերէն, հապա անկէ՛ որ կանչեց, իրեն ըսուեցաւ թէ՝
ոչ ի գործոց, այլ յայնմանէ որ կոչեացն,) ասացաւ նմա, թէ:

9:12: ո՛չ ՚ի գործոց, այլ յա՛յնմանէ որ կոչեա՛ցն, ասացաւ նմա.
12 ոչ թէ գործերից, այլ՝ նրանից, ով կոչեց), - նրան ասուեց, թէ աւագը կրտսերին պիտի ծառայի.
12 Ո՛չ թէ գործերէն, հապա անկէ՛ որ կանչեց, իրեն ըսուեցաւ թէ՝
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1212: не от дел, но от Призывающего), сказано было ей: больший будет в порабощении у меньшего,
9:12  οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῶ ἐλάσσονι·
9:12. οὐκ (not) ἐξ (out) ἔργων (of-works,"ἀλλ' (other) ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) καλοῦντος, (of-calling-unto,"ἐρρέθη (it-was-uttered-unto) αὐτῇ (unto-it) ὅτι (which-a-one," Ὁ ( The-one ) μείζων ( greater ) δουλεύσει ( it-shall-bondee-of ) τῷ ( unto-the-one ) ἐλάσσονι : ( unto-lackened )
9:12. non ex operibus sed ex vocante dictum est ei quia maior serviet minoriNot of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
12. it was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
9:12. and not because of deeds, but because of a calling, it was said to her: “The elder shall serve the younger.”
9:12. It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger:

12: не от дел, но от Призывающего), сказано было ей: больший будет в порабощении у меньшего,
9:12  οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῶ ἐλάσσονι·
9:12. non ex operibus sed ex vocante dictum est ei quia maior serviet minori
Not of works, but of him that calleth, it was said to her: The elder shall serve the younger.
9:12. and not because of deeds, but because of a calling, it was said to her: “The elder shall serve the younger.”
9:12. It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:12: The elder shall serve the younger - These words, with those of Malachi, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated, are cited by the apostle to prove, according to their typical signification, that the purpose of God, according to election, does and will stand, not of works, but of him that calleth; that is, that the purpose of God, which is the ground of that election which he makes among men, unto the honor of being Abraham's seed, might appear to remain unchangeable in him; and to be even the same which he had declared unto Abraham. That these words are used in a national and not in a personal sense, is evident from this: that, taken in the latter sense they are not true, for Jacob never did exercise any power over Esau, nor was Esau ever subject to him. Jacob, on the contrary, was rather subject to Esau, and was sorely afraid of him; and, first, by his messengers, and afterwards personally, acknowledged his brother to be his lord, and himself to be his servant; see Gen 32:4; Gen 33:8, Gen 33:13. And hence it appears that neither Esau nor Jacob, nor even their posterities, are brought here by the apostle as instances of any personal reprobation from eternity: for, it is very certain that very many, if not the far greatest part, of Jacob's posterity were wicked, and rejected by God; and it is not less certain that some of Esau's posterity were partakers of the faith of their father Abraham.
From these premises the true sense of the words immediately following, Jacob have I loved, and Esau have I hated, Mal 1:2, Mal 1:3, fully appears; that is, that what he had already cited from Moses concerning the two nations, styled by the names of their respective heads, Jacob and Esau, was but the same in substance with what was spoken many years after by the Prophet Malachi. The unthankful Jews had, in Malachi's time, either in words or in their heart, expostulated with God, and demanded of him wherein he had loved them? I have loved you, saith the Lord: yet ye say, Wherein hast thou loved us? Mal 1:2-5. To this the Lord answers: Was not Esau Jacob's brother? Yet I loved Jacob and hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness. Whereas Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will return and build the desolate places; thus saith the Lord of hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whom the Lord hath indignation for ever. And your eyes shall see, and ye shall say, The Lord will be magnified from the border of Israel.
1. It incontestably appears from these passages that the prophet does not speak at all of the person of Jacob or Esau, but of their respective posterities. For it was not Esau in person that said, We are impoverished; neither were his mountains nor heritage laid waste. Now, if the prophet speaks neither of the person of the one nor of the person of the other, but of their posterity only, then it is evident that the apostle speaks of them in the same way.
2. If neither the prophet nor the apostle speaks of the persons of Jacob or Esau, but of their posterity, then it is evident that neither the love of God to Jacob, nor the hatred of God to Esau, were such, according to which the eternal states of men, either in happiness or misery, are to be determined; nor is there here any Scriptural or rational ground for the decree of unconditional personal election and reprobation, which, comparatively, modern times have endeavored to build on these scriptures. For,
1. It is here proved that Esau is not mentioned under any personal consideration, but only as the head of his posterity.
2. The testimony of Scripture amply proves that all Esau's posterity were not, even in this sense, reprobated; nor all Jacob's posterity elected.
3. Neither does that service, or subjugation to Jacob, which the Divine oracle imposed on Esau, import any such reprobation as some contend for; as the servant may be elected, while the master himself is in a state of reprobation.
4. Were it even granted that servitude did import such a reprobation, yet it is certain that Esau, in person, never did serve Jacob.
5. Nor does the hatred of God against Esau import any such reprobation of the person of Esau, because it is demonstrable that it related, not to Esau personally, but to his posterity.
6. The scope of the apostle's reasoning is to show that God is the sovereign of his own ways, has a right to dispense his blessings as he chooses, and to give salvation to mankind, not in the ways of their devising, but in that way that is most suitable to his infinite wisdom and goodness.
Therefore,
1. He chose the Jewish people from all others, and revealed himself to them. Thus they were the elect, and all the nations of mankind reprobate.
2. When the fullness of the time came he revealed himself also to the Gentiles, who gladly received the Gospel: and the Jews rejecting it, were cast off. Thus the elect became reprobate, and the reprobate, elect.
3. He published to all mankind that the pardon of sin could and should be obtained Only by faith in his Son Jesus, and not by any obedience to any law. And the Jews, the descendants of Jacob, who rejected this way of salvation, became precisely like the Edomites, the descendants of Esau; they builded, but God pulled down; their mountains and heritage are Now laid waste for the dragons of the wilderness; and they properly may now be called the border of wickedness, a people against whom the Lord hath indignation for ever: they have rejected the Lord that bought them, and so have brought upon themselves swift destruction.
7. That no personal, absolute, eternal reprobation of Esau can have been intended, we learn from this; that he was most amply reconciled to his brother, who had so deeply wronged and offended him, by depriving him of his birthright and his blessing: and his having forgiven his brother his trespasses, was no mean proof that God had forgiven him. See our Lord's words, Mat 6:14. Therefore there can be assigned no competent ground of his damnation, much less of his personal reprobation from all eternity.
8. And were such a personal reprobation intended, is it not shocking to suppose that the God of endless mercy, in whose sight his pious parents had found favor, should inform them, even before their child was born, that he had absolutely consigned him, by an irrevocable decree to eternal damnation? A message of such horrid import coming immediately from the mouth of God, to a tender, weak, and delicate woman, whose hour of travail with two children was just at hand, could not have failed to produce abortion, and destroy her life. But the parents perfectly understood their God, and saw no decree of reprobation in his message; two manner of nations are in thy womb - and the elder shall serve the younger.
9. There is no reason, worthy the most wise and gracious God, why he should make known to the world such a thing concerning Esau, who was yet unborn, that he had reprobated him from all eternity. Such a revelation could be of no spiritual advantage or edification to mankind, but rather of a malignant influence, as directly occasioning men to judge hardly of their Maker, and to conceive of him as no faithful Creator; as having no care, no love, no bowels of compassion towards the workmanship of his own hands. See Goodwin's Exposition: and see my notes on Genesis 27 (note).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:12: It was said unto her - By Yahweh; see Gen 25:23.
The elder - The oldest son, which was Esau. By the law of primogeniture among the Hebrews, he would have been entitled to special honors and privileges. But it was said that in his case this custom should be Rev_ersed, and that he should take the rank of the younger.
Should serve - Shall be subject to; shall not have the authority and priority, but should be inferior to. The passage in Genesis Gen 25:23 shows that this had reference particularly to the posterity of Esau, and not to him as an individual. The sense is, that the descendants of Esau, who were Edomites, should be inferior to, and subject to the descendants of Jacob. Jacob was to have the priority; the promised land; the promises; and the honor of being regarded as the chosen of God. There was reference here, therefore, to the whole train of temporal and spiritual blessings which were to be connected with the two races of people. If it be asked how this bears on the argument of the apostle, we may reply,
(1) That it settles "the principle" that God might make a distinction among people, in the same nation, and the same family, without reference to their works or character.
(2) that he might confer his blessings on such as he pleased.
(3) if this is done in regard to nations, it may be in regard to individuals. The principle is the same, and the justice the same. If it be supposed to be unjust in God to make such a distinction in regard to individuals, it is surely not less so to make a distinction in nations. The fact that numbers are thus favored, does not make it the more proper, or remove any difficulty.
(4) if this distinction may be made in regard to temporal things, why not in regard to spiritual things? The principle must still be the same. If unjust in one case, it would be in the other. The fact that it is done in one case proves also that it will be in the other; for the same great principle will run through all the dealings of the divine government. And as people do not and cannot complain that God makes a distinction among them in regard to talents, health, beauty, prosperity, and rank, neither can they complain if he acts also as a sovereign in the distribution of his spiritual favors. They, therefore, who regard this as referring only to temporal and national privileges, gain no relief in respect to the real difficulty in the case, for the unanswerable question would still be asked, why has not God made all people equal in everything? Why has he made any distinction among people? The only reply to all such inquiries is, "Even so, Father, for so it seemeth good in thy sight;" Mat 11:26.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:12: The elder: or, The greater, Gen 25:22, Gen 25:23; Sa2 8:14; Kg1 22:47
younger: or, lesser
Geneva 1599
9:12 (9) It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger.
(9) He proves the casting away of Esau in that he was made servant to his brother: and proves the choosing of Jacob in that he was made lord of his brother, although his brother was the first begotten. And in order that no man might take what God had said, and refer it to external things, the apostle shows out of Malachi, who is a good interpreter of Moses, that the servitude of Esau was joined with the hatred of God, and the lordship of Jacob with the love of God.
John Gill
9:12 It was said unto her,.... To Rebecca, Gen 25:23,
the elder shall serve the younger, or "the greater shall serve the lesser", an Hebrew way of speaking; so Japheth is called "the great", or, as we render it, "the elder", Gen 10:21; and the evil imagination is said (i) to be "greater", that is, elder than the good, thirteen years; See Gill on Lk 22:26; The sense is, Esau shall be a servant to Jacob; which is to be understood, not of temporal servitude; for in this sense he never was a servant to him; so far from it, that as soon as Jacob had got the birthright and blessing, he was obliged to flee from the face and fury of Esau; and upon his return after many years, he sent messengers to Esau in a very submissive manner, charging them after this manner, "thus shall ye shall say to my lord Esau, thy servant Jacob saith thus", &c. Gen 32:4, and when he found that his brother was coming to meet him, which threw him into a panic fear, lest he should "smite him, and the mother with the children", Gen 32:11, he prepares presents for him; and when he came to him, bowed himself seven times, and his wives and children bowed likewise; and the language in which he addressed his brother Esau, all the while they were together, was that of "my lord": now if this oracle was to be understood of outward temporal servitude, it is strange it should have no appearance, nor any shadow of an accomplishment in the persons of Jacob and Esau, supposing it was to have one in their posterity; and indeed the completion of it, in this sense, is not very evident in their offspring. It is certain, there was a long train of dukes and kings in Esau's family, before there was any king in Israel; the posterity of Esau were in lordly grandeur and splendour, when the children of Israel were grievously oppressed with hard bondage in Egypt. The single instance usually referred to, when the Edomites became tributaries to David, was near a thousand years after the giving out of this oracle; and this show of servitude did not last long, for in Joram's time they revolted, and so continued; and it is evident, that at the time of the Babylonish captivity, the children of Edom were prosperous and triumphant, and said concerning Jerusalem, "Raze it, raze it, even to the foundation thereof", Ps 137:7, this servitude therefore is to be understood in a spiritual sense, of Esau's exclusion from the favour of God, and blessings of grace, signified by his being rejected from inheriting the blessing, which was given to Jacob; and it appeared that he was not a son, but a servant, by his departure, and pitching his dwelling elsewhere; which showed he had no interest in spiritual adoption, no right to the covenant of grace, nor was he an heir of heaven, all which were peculiar to Jacob: Esau was a servant of sin, under the dominion of it, and in bondage to it; whilst Jacob was the Lord's freeman, and, as a prince, had power with God and with men, and prevailed: Esau was serviceable to Jacob, both in things temporal and spiritual; as reprobates are to the elect, for all things are for their sakes, and work together for their good; Jacob's being obliged to flee from his brother, was for his good; by this means he got him a suitable wife, and large substance: his brother's meeting him on his return, which gave him so much pain and uneasiness, issued in his spiritual good; this sent him to the throne of grace, to humble himself before God, acknowledge his mercies, and his dependence on him, to implore his help, and plead his promises; and thus the oracle was verified in the persons of Jacob and Esau.
(i) Midrash Kohelet, fol. 80. 1.
John Wesley
9:12 The elder - Esau. Shall serve the younger - Not in person, for he never did; but in his posterity. Accordingly the Edomites were often brought into subjection by the Israelites. Gen 25:23.
9:139:13: թէ երէցն կրսերո՛յն ծառայեսցէ. որպէս եւ գրեա՛լ է. թէ զՅակոբ սիրեցի՛, եւ զԻսա՛ւ ատեցի[3468]։ [3468] Ոմանք. Եթէ երեցն կրտսերոյն... եւ զԵսաւ ատե՛՛։
13 ինչպէս գրուած էլ է, թէ՝ «Յակոբին սիրեցի եւ Եսաւին ատեցի»[12]:[12] Ծննդոց 25. 23:
13 «Մեծը պզտիկին պիտի ծառայէ». ինչպէս գրուած է թէ՝ «Յակոբը սիրեցի, բայց Եսաւը ատեցի»։
Երէցն կրտսերոյն ծառայեսցէ. որպէս եւ գրեալ է թէ` ԶՅակովբ սիրեցի, եւ զԵսաւ ատեցի:

9:13: թէ երէցն կրսերո՛յն ծառայեսցէ. որպէս եւ գրեա՛լ է. թէ զՅակոբ սիրեցի՛, եւ զԻսա՛ւ ատեցի[3468]։
[3468] Ոմանք. Եթէ երեցն կրտսերոյն... եւ զԵսաւ ատե՛՛։
13 ինչպէս գրուած էլ է, թէ՝ «Յակոբին սիրեցի եւ Եսաւին ատեցի»[12]:
[12] Ծննդոց 25. 23:
13 «Մեծը պզտիկին պիտի ծառայէ». ինչպէս գրուած է թէ՝ «Յակոբը սիրեցի, բայց Եսաւը ատեցի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1313: как и написано: Иакова Я возлюбил, а Исава возненавидел.
9:13  καθὼς γέγραπται, τὸν ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα.
9:13. καθάπερ (down-to-which-very) γέγραπται (it-had-come-to-be-scribed," Τὸν ( To-the-one ) Ἰακὼβ ( to-an-Iakob ) ἠγάπησα , ( I-excessed-off-unto ," τὸν ( to-the-one ) δὲ ( moreover ) Ἠσαῦ ( to-an-Esau ) ἐμίσησα . ( I-hated-unto )
9:13. sicut scriptum est Iacob dilexi Esau autem odio habuiAs it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
13. Even as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau I hated.
9:13. So also it was written: “I have loved Jacob, but I have hated Esau.”
9:13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.
As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated:

13: как и написано: Иакова Я возлюбил, а Исава возненавидел.
9:13  καθὼς γέγραπται, τὸν ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα.
9:13. sicut scriptum est Iacob dilexi Esau autem odio habui
As it is written: Jacob I have loved: but Esau I have hated.
9:13. So also it was written: “I have loved Jacob, but I have hated Esau.”
9:13. As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13: Отношение Бога к Исаву и Иакову оставалось одинаковым в течение всего ветхозаветного периода. Последний пророк, Малахия, приводит слова Иеговы, в которых Иегова говорит о Своей любви к Иакову и о ненависти к Исаву (Мал 1:2-3: свободно по LXX). Конечно, ненависть к Исаву нужно понимать в том же смысле, в каком Христос говорил о ненависти, какую ученики Его должны питать к своим отцам, матерям и к самим себе (Лк 14:26; 16:13). Как христиане должны предпочесть всему, что им дорого, прямые требования Христа, в случае коллизии между их личными интересами и пользою дела Христова, так и Бог, для осуществления целей своего домостроительства о спасении людей, предпочел Иакова Исаву. Но, не получив прав теократических, Исав не утратил прав на вечное спасение, какие предоставлены были всем язычникам.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:13: As it is written - Mal 1:2-3. That is, the distribution of favors is on the principle advanced by the prophet, and is in accordance with the declaration that God had in fact loved the one and hated the other.
Jacob - This refers, doubtless, to the posterity of Jacob.
Have I loved - I have shown affection for that people; I have bestowed on them great privileges and blessings, as proofs of attachment. I have preferred Jacob to Esau.
Esau - The descendants of Esau, the Edomites; see Mal 1:4.
Have I hated - This does not mean any positive hatred; but that he had preferred Jacob, and had withheld from Esau those privileges and blessings which he had conferred on the posterity of Jacob. This is explained in Mal 1:3," And I hated Esau, and laid his mountains and heritage waste for the dragons of the wilderness;" compare Jer 49:17-18; Eze 35:6. It was common among the Hebrews to use the terms "love" and "hatred" in this comparative sense, where the former implied strong positive attachment, and the latter, not positive hatred, but merely a less love, or the withholding of the expressions of affection; compare Gen 29:30-31; Pro 13:24, "He that spareth his rod hateth his son; but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes;" Mat 6:24, "No man can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other," etc.; Luk 14:26, "if any man come to me, and hate not his father and mother, etc."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:13: Jacob: Mal 1:2, Mal 1:3
hated: Gen 29:31, Gen 29:33; Deu 21:15; Pro 13:24; Mat 10:37; Luk 14:26; Joh 12:25
John Gill
9:13 As it is written,.... In Mal 1:2;
Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. These words are explanative of the former; they are of like import, and the one interpret the other; and show, that the former are to be understood in a spiritual, and not in a temporal sense, and of the persons, and not the posterity of Jacob and Esau; for though Malachi prophesied long after Jacob and Esau were personally dead, yet the Lord in that prophecy manifestly directs the murmuring Jews to the personal regard he had had to Jacob and Esau, and which had continued in numberless instances to their respective posterities, in order to stop their mouths, and reprove their ingratitude; and though he speaks of the nation of the Edomites, and to the posterity of Israel, yet it is evident, that he has a respect to the persons of Jacob and Esau, from whence they sprung, when he says, "was not Esau Jacob's brother?" Mal 1:2, now though an Edomite may be said to be brother to an Israelite, yet Esau is never said, nor can he with any propriety be said to be the brother of Jacob's posterity: it remains, that these words regard their persons, and express the true spring and source of the choice of the one, and the rejection of the other; and which holds true of all the instances of either kind: everlasting and unchangeable love is the true cause and spring of the choice of particular persons to eternal salvation; and hatred is the cause of rejection, by which is meant not positive hatred, which can only have for its object sin and sinners, or persons so considered; but negative hatred, which is God's will, not to give eternal life to some persons; and shows itself by a neglect of them, taking no notice of them, passing them by, when he chose others; so the word "hate" is used for neglect, taking no notice, where positive hatred cannot be thought to take place, in Lk 14:26.
John Wesley
9:13 As it is written - With which word in Genesis, spoken so long before, that of Malachi agrees. I have loved Jacob - With a peculiar love; that is, the Israelites, the posterity of Jacob. And I have, comparatively, hated Esau - That is, the Edomites, the posterity of Esau. But observe, This does not relate to the person of Jacob or Esau Nor does it relate to the eternal state either of them or their posterity. Thus far the apostle has been proving his proposition, namely, that the exclusion of a great part of the seed of Abraham, yea, and of Isaac, from the special promises of God, was so far from being impossible, that, according to the scriptures themselves, it had actually happened. He now introduces and refutes an objection. Mal 1:2-3.
9:149:14: Իսկ արդ՝ զի՞նչ ասեմք. միթէ անիրաւութի՞ւն իցէ յԱստուծոյ. քա՛ւ լիցի[3469]։ [3469] Ոմանք. Անիրաւութիւն իցէ Աստուծոյ։
14 Իսկ արդ, ի՞նչ ասենք. միթէ կա՞յ անարդարութիւն Աստծուց: Քա՛ւ լիցի.
14 Ուրեմն ի՞նչ ըսենք։ Միթէ Աստուծոյ քով անիրաւութի՞ւն կայ։ Քա՛ւ լիցի։
Իսկ արդ զի՞նչ ասեմք. միթէ անիրաւութի՞ւն իցէ յԱստուծոյ. քաւ լիցի:

9:14: Իսկ արդ՝ զի՞նչ ասեմք. միթէ անիրաւութի՞ւն իցէ յԱստուծոյ. քա՛ւ լիցի[3469]։
[3469] Ոմանք. Անիրաւութիւն իցէ Աստուծոյ։
14 Իսկ արդ, ի՞նչ ասենք. միթէ կա՞յ անարդարութիւն Աստծուց: Քա՛ւ լիցի.
14 Ուրեմն ի՞նչ ըսենք։ Միթէ Աստուծոյ քով անիրաւութի՞ւն կայ։ Քա՛ւ լիցի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1414: Что же скажем? Неужели неправда у Бога? Никак.
9:14  τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῶ θεῶ; μὴ γένοιτο·
9:14. Τί (To-what-one) οὖν (accordingly) ἐροῦμεν; (we-shall-utter-unto?"μὴ (Lest) ἀδικία (an-un-coursing-unto) παρὰ (beside) τῷ (unto-the-one) θεῷ; (unto-a-Deity?"μὴ (Lest) γένοιτο : ( it-may-have-had-became )
9:14. quid ergo dicemus numquid iniquitas apud Deum absitWhat shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
14. What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
9:14. What should we say next? Is there unfairness with God? Let it not be so!
9:14. What shall we say then? [Is there] unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
What shall we say then? [Is there] unrighteousness with God? God forbid:

14: Что же скажем? Неужели неправда у Бога? Никак.
9:14  τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῶ θεῶ; μὴ γένοιτο·
9:14. quid ergo dicemus numquid iniquitas apud Deum absit
What shall we say then? Is there injustice with God? God forbid!
9:14. What should we say next? Is there unfairness with God? Let it not be so!
9:14. What shall we say then? [Is there] unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
14-29: Апостол выяснил на примерах из истории патриархального времени, что избрание человека Богом зависит только от Самого Избирающего или Призывающего. Это могло показаться кому-нибудь несправедливым, и, чтобы разрешить такое сомнение, Апостол ссылается еще на слова Самого Бога, сказанные Моисею, и на слова Писания, об ожесточении Богом фараона. Таким образом, словами Писания он подтверждает свое учение о свободе Божией в деле избрания и, кроме того, находит основу для мысли, что Бог даже ожесточает людей по своей воле (14-18). На это опять могли возразить Апостолу следующее: "если все делает Сам Бог, то за что же Он будет судить людей"? Ведь они не виноваты в том, что не очутились в числе избранных. Апостол отвечает на это^ что опять-таки мы не можем упрекать Бога в несправедливом отношении к нам, потому что вообще мы не имеем никаких прав по отношению к Нему. Он имеет полное право поступать с Своими творениями, как Ему угодно! А потом, Бог вовсе не пользуется Своими неотъемлемыми правами во вред людям. Напротив, Он щадит их, хотя они, собственно говоря, давно уже созрели для погибели. Он ожидает их обращения, чтобы явить над ними богатство Своей милости. Даже и те, кто уже нашел милость Божию, кто спасен, должны думать о себе, как о сосудах непотребных, которые только по милости Божией стали сосудами милости. Ведь все люди подлежали гневу Божию - были ли они язычники, или же иудеи (19-24). И разве об этом не было известно и ранее? Давно уже было предсказано о призвании язычников и остатка или некоторого малого количества иудеев. При этом было указано, что и самый этот остаток иудеев спасется опять только по милости Божией (25-29). Таким образом, ясно, что Бог вообще справедливо поступал в деле призвания людей: они все должны бы быть отвергнуты, но Он этого не сделал, а многих призвал и прославил.

14: Неправда у Бога, т. е. ужели Он предпочитает одного другому, не считаясь с заслугами и правами людей? - Никак. Бог не может быть обвиняем в несправедливости. Как на грешников, Он смотрит на всех людей, и те не могут предъявлять своих требований, высказывать какого-либо недовольства, видя, что их Бог не призывает. Одному Богу принадлежит выбор, и Он, конечно, по Своей премудрости и предведению, делает такой выбор.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Divine Sovereignty.A. D. 58.
14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. 15 For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. 16 So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. 17 For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? 20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? 22 What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: 23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, 24 Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?

The apostle, having asserted the true meaning of the promise, comes here to maintain and prove the absolute sovereignty of God, in disposing of the children of men, with reference to their eternal state. And herein God is to be considered, not as a rector and governor, distributing rewards and punishments according to his revealed laws and covenants, but as an owner and benefactor, giving to the children of men such grace and favour as he has determined in and by his secret and eternal will and counsel: both the favour of visible church-membership and privileges, which is given to some people and denied to others, and the favour of effectual grace, which is given to some particular persons and denied to others.

Now this part of his discourse is in answer to two objections.

I. It might be objected, Is there unrighteousness with God? If God, in dealing with the children of men, do thus, in an arbitrary manner, choose some and refuse others, may it not be suspected that there is unrighteousness with him? This the apostle startles at the thought of: God forbid! Far be it from us to think such a thing; shall not the judge of all the earth do right? Gen. xviii. 25; ch. iii. 5, 6. He denies the consequences, and proves the denial.

1. In respect of those to whom he shows mercy, v. 15, 16. He quotes that scripture to show God's sovereignty in dispensing his favours (Exod. xxxiii. 19): I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious. All God's reasons of mercy are taken from within himself. All the children of men being plunged alike into a state of sin and misery, equally under guilt and wrath, God, in a way of sovereignty, picks out some from this fallen apostatized race, to be vessels of grace and glory. He dispenses his gifts to whom he will, without giving us any reason: according to his own good pleasure he pitches upon some to be monuments of mercy and grace, preventing grace, effectual grace, while he passes by others. The expression is very emphatic, and the repetition makes it more so: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. It imports a perfect absoluteness in God's will; he will do what he will, and giveth not account of any of his matters, nor is it fit he should. As these great words, I am that I am (Exod. iii. 14) do abundantly express the absolute independency of his being, so these words, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, do as fully express the absolute prerogative and sovereignty of his will. To vindicate the righteousness of God, in showing mercy to whom he will, the apostle appeals to that which God himself had spoken, wherein he claims this sovereign power and liberty. God is a competent judge, even in his own case. Whatsoever God does, or is resolved to do, is both by the one and the other proved to be just. Eleeso on han heleo--I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. When I begin, I will make an end. Therefore God's mercy endures for ever, because the reason of it is fetched from within himself; therefore his gifts and callings are without repentance. Hence he infers (v. 16), It is not of him that willeth. Whatever good comes from God to man, the glory of it is not to be ascribed to the most generous desire, nor to the most industrious endeavour, of man, but only and purely to the free grace and mercy of God. In Jacob's case it was not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth; it was not the earnest will and desire of Rebecca that Jacob might have the blessing; it was not Jacob's haste to get it (for he was compelled to run for it) that procured him the blessing, but only the mercy and grace of God. Wherein the holy happy people of God differ from other people, it is God and his grace that make them differ. Applying this general rule to the particular case that Paul has before him, the reason why the unworthy, undeserving, ill-deserving Gentiles are called, and grafted into the church, while the greatest part of the Jews are left to perish in unbelief, is not because those Gentiles were better deserving or better disposed for such a favour, but because of God's free grace that made that difference. The Gentiles did neither will it, nor run for it, for they sat in darkness, Matt. iv. 16. In darkness, therefore not willing what they knew not; sitting in darkness, a contented posture, therefore not running to meet it, but anticipated with these invaluable blessings of goodness. Such is the method of God's grace towards all that partake of it, for he is found of those that sought him not (Isa. lxv. 1); in this preventing, effectual, distinguishing grace, he acts as a benefactor, whose grace is his own. Our eye therefore must not be evil because his is good; but, of all the grace that we or others have, he must have the glory: Not unto us, Ps. cxv. 1.

2. In respect of those who perish, v. 17. God's sovereignty, manifested in the ruin of sinners, is here discovered in the instance of Pharaoh; it is quoted from Exod. ix. 16. Observe,

(1.) What God did with Pharaoh. He raised him up, brought him into the world, made him famous, gave him the kingdom and power,--set him up as a beacon upon a hill, as the mark of all his plagues (compare Exod. ix. 14)-- hardened his heart, as he had said he would (Exod. iv. 21): I will harden his heart, that is, withdraw softening grace, leave him to himself, let Satan loose against him, and lay hardening providences before him. Or, by raising him up may be meant the intermission of the plagues which gave Pharaoh respite, and the reprieve of Pharaoh in those plagues. In the Hebrew, I have made thee stand, continued thee yet in the land of the living. Thus doth God raise up sinners, make them for himself, even for the day of evil (Prov. xvi. 4), raise them up in outward prosperity, external privileges (Matt. xi. 23), sparing mercies.

(2.) What he designed in it: That I might show my power in thee. God would, by all this, serve the honour of his name, and manifest his power in baffling the pride and insolence of that great and daring tyrant, who bade defiance to Heaven itself, and trampled upon all that was just and sacred. If Pharaoh had not been so high and might, so bold and hardy, the power of God had not been so illustrious in the ruining of him; but the taking off of the spirit of such a prince, who hectored at that rate, did indeed proclaim God glorious in holiness, fearful in praises, doing wonders, Exod. xv. 11. This is Pharaoh, and all his multitude.

(3.) His conclusion concerning both these we have, v. 18. He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. The various dealings of God, by which he makes some to differ from others, must be resolved into his absolute sovereignty. He is debtor to no man, his grace is his own, and he may give it or withhold it as it pleaseth him; we have none of us deserved it, nay, we have all justly forfeited it a thousand times, so that herein the work of our salvation is admirably well ordered that those who are saved must thank God only, and those who perish must thank themselves only, Hos. xiii. 9. We are bound, as God hath bound us, to do our utmost for the salvation of all we have to do with; but God is bound no further than he has been pleased to bind himself by his own covenant and promise, which is his revealed will; and that is that he will receive, and not cast out, those that come to Christ; but the drawing of souls in order to that coming is a preventing distinguishing favour to whom he will. Had he mercy on the Gentiles? It was because he would have mercy on them. Were the Jews hardened? It was because it was his own pleasure to deny them softening grace, and to give them up to their chosen affected unbelief. Even so, Father, because it seemed good unto thee. That scripture excellently explains this, Luke x. 21, and, as this, shows the sovereign will of God in giving or withholding both the means of grace and the effectual blessing upon those means.

II. It might be objected, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? v. 19. Had the apostle been arguing only for God's sovereignty in appointing and ordering the terms and conditions of acceptance and salvation, there had not been the least colour for this objection; for he might well find fault if people refused to come up to the terms on which such a salvation is offered; the salvation being so great, the terms could not be hard. But there might be colour for the objection against his arguing for the sovereignty of God in giving and withholding differencing and preventing grace; and the objection is commonly and readily advanced against the doctrine of distinguishing grace. If God, while he gives effectual grace to some, denies it to others, why doth he find fault with those to whom he denies it? If he hath rejected the Jews, and hid from their eyes the things that belong to their peace, why doth he find fault with them for their blindness? If it be his pleasure to discard them as not a people, and not obtaining mercy, their knocking off themselves was no resistance of his will. This objection he answers at large,

1. By reproving the objector (v. 20): Nay but, O man. This is not an objection fit to be made by the creature against his Creator, by man against God. The truth, as it is in Jesus, is that which abases man as nothing, less than nothing, and advances God as sovereign Lord of all. Observe how contemptibly he speaks of man, when he comes to argue with God his Maker: "Who art thou, thou that art so foolish, so feeble, so short-sighted, so incompetent a judge of the divine counsels? Art thou able to fathom such a depth, dispute such a case, to trace that way of God which is in the sea, his path in the great waters?" That repliest against God. It becomes us to submit to him, not to reply against him; to lie down under his hand, not to fly in his face, nor to charge him with folly. Ho antapokrinomenos--That answerest again. God is our master, and we are his servants; and it does not become servants to answer again, Tit. ii. 9.

2. By resolving all into the divine sovereignty. We are the thing formed, and he is the former; and it does not become us to challenge or arraign his wisdom in ordering and disposing of us into this or that shape of figure. The rude and unformed mass of matter hath no right to this or that form, but is shaped at the pleasure of him that formeth it. God's sovereignty over us is fitly illustrated by the power that the potter hath over the clay; compare Jer. xviii. 6, where, by a like comparison, God asserts his dominion over the nation of the Jews, when he was about to magnify his justice in their destruction by Nebuchadnezzar.

(1.) He gives us the comparison, v. 21. The potter, out of the same lump, may make either a fashionable vessel, and a vessel fit for creditable and honourable uses, or a contemptible vessel, and a vessel in which is no pleasure; and herein he acts arbitrarily, as he might have chosen whether he would make any vessel of it at all, or whether he would leave it in the hole of the pit, out of which it was dug.

(2.) The application of the comparison, v. 22-24. Two sorts of vessels God forms out of the great lump of fallen mankind:-- [1.] Vessels of wrath--vessels filled with wrath, as a vessel of wine is a vessel filled with wine; full of the fury of the Lord, Isa. li. 20. In these God is willing to show his wrath, that is, his punishing justice, and his enmity to sin. This must be shown to all the world, God will make it appear that he hates sin. He will likewise make his power known, to dynaton autou. It is a power of strength and energy, an inflicting power, which works and effects the destruction of those that perish; it is a destruction that proceeds from the glory of his power, 2 Thess. i. 9. The eternal damnation of sinners will be an abundant demonstration of the power of God; for he will act in it himself immediately, his wrath preying as it were upon guilty consciences, and his arm stretched out totally to destroy their well-being, and yet at the same instant wonderfully to preserve the being of the creature. In order to this, God endured them with much long-suffering--exercised a great deal of patience towards them, let them alone to fill up the measure of sin, to grow till they were ripe for ruin, and so they became fitted for destruction, fitted by their own sin and self-hardening. The reigning corruptions and wickedness of the soul are its preparedness and disposedness for hell: a soul is hereby made combustible matter, fit for the flames of hell. When Christ said to the Jews (Matt. xxiii. 32), Fill you up then the measure of your father, that upon you may come all the righteous blood (v. 35), he did, as it were, endure them with much long-suffering, that they might, by their own obstinacy and wilfulness in sin, fit themselves for destruction. [2.] Vessels of mercy--filled with mercy. The happiness bestowed upon the saved remnant is the fruit, not of their merit, but of God's mercy. The spring of all the joy and glory of heaven is that mercy of God which endures for ever. Vessels of honour must to eternity own themselves vessels of mercy. Observe, First, What he designs in them: To make known the riches of his glory, that is, of his goodness; for God's goodness is his greatest glory, especially when it is communicated with the greatest sovereignty. I beseech thee show me thy glory, says Moses, Exod. xxxiii. 18. I will make all my goodness to pass before thee, says God (v. 19), and that given out freely: I will be gracious to whom I will be gracious. God makes known his glory, this goodness of his, in the preservation and supply of all the creatures: the earth is full of his goodness, and the year crowned with it; but when he would demonstrate the riches of his goodness, unsearchable riches, he does it in the salvation of the saints, that will be to eternity glorious monuments of divine grace. Secondly, What he does for them he does before prepare them to glory. Sanctification is the preparation of the soul for glory, making it meet to partake of the inheritance of the saints in light. This is God's work. We can destroy ourselves fast enough, but we cannot save ourselves. Sinners fit themselves for hell, but it is God that prepares saints for heaven; and all those that God designs for heaven hereafter he prepares and fits for heaven now: he works them to the self-same thing, 2 Cor. v. 5. And would you know who these vessels of mercy are? Those whom he hath called (v. 24); for whom he did predestinate those he also called with an effectual call: and these not of the Jews only, but of the Gentiles; for, the partition-wall being taken down, the world was laid in common, and not (as it had been) God's favour appropriated to the Jews, and they put a degree nearer his acceptance than the rest of the world. They now stood upon the same level with the Gentiles; and the question is not now whether of the seed of Abraham or no, that is neither here nor there, but whether or no called according to his purpose.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:14: What shall we say then? - To what conclusion shall we come on the facts before us? Shall we suggest that God's bestowing peculiar privileges in this unequal manner, on those who otherwise are in equal circumstances, is inconsistent with justice and equity? By no means. Whatever God does is right, and he may dispense his blessings to whom and or what terms he pleases.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:14: What shall we say then? - What conclusion shall we draw from these acknowledged facts, and from these positive declarations of Scripture.
Is there unrighteousness with God? - Does God do injustice or wrong? This charge has often been brought against the doctrine here advanced. But this charge the apostle strongly repels. He meets it by further showing that it is the doctrine explicitly taught in the Old Testament Rom 9:15, Rom 9:17, and that it is founded on the principles of equity, and on just views of the sovereignty of God; Rom 9:19-23.
God forbid - Note, Rom 3:4.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:14: shall: Rom 3:1, Rom 3:5
Is there unrighteousness: Rom 2:5, Rom 3:5, Rom 3:6; Gen 18:25; Deu 32:4; Ch2 19:7; Job 8:3, Job 34:10-12, Job 34:18, Job 34:19; Job 35:2; Psa 92:15, Psa 145:17; Jer 12:1; Rev 15:3, Rev 15:4, Rev 16:7
Geneva 1599
9:14 (10) What shall we say then? [Is there] (n) unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
(10) The first objection: if God loves or hates without any consideration of worthiness or unworthiness, then is he unjust, because he may love those who are unworthy, and hate those who are worthy? The apostle detests this blasphemy, and afterward responds to it in depth, point by point.
(n) Man knows no other causes of love or hatred, but those that are in the persons, and thereupon this objection arises.
John Gill
9:14 What shall we say then?.... A form of expression the apostle frequently uses, when he is about to introduce an objection, as is what follows:
is there unrighteousness with God? This is not an objection of his own, but of an adversary, which he takes up and returns an answer to; and which itself greatly serves to settle and confirm the true sense and meaning of the apostle in this place; as that it could not be, that election and rejection of men should proceed according to their merits; or that God chooses some for their good works, and rejects others for their wicked works, because no man could ever pretend to charge God with unrighteousness on this account; nor could it be that God chose and rejected men, upon a foresight of their good and evil works, for this also would not be liable to such an objection; nor that the Jews, having made the law of none effect by their traditions, despised the Gospel, crucified Christ, and persecuted his disciples, are therefore cast off, and the Gentiles, being obedient both in word and deed, are received into favour, for this likewise would not be chargeable with unrighteousness by men; but that two persons, as Jacob and Esau, and the same may be said of all mankind, being upon an equal foot, not being yet born, nor having done either good or evil, an inequality, a difference is made between them, by God himself; the one is chose, the other passed by: now in this is some show, some pretence at least, for such an objection; nor is it any wonder to meet with it from the carnal reason of men; wherefore we may be sure that the latter, and not either of the former, is the true sense of the apostle; since only this, and not either of them, is liable to such an exception: let us attend to the apostle's answer, which is "first" in his usual manner, by way of detestation and abhorrence,
God forbid: God is not unrighteous in his nature; nor in any of his ways and works; nor in this, in choosing some and rejecting others. There is no unrighteousness with God in that part of predestination, commonly called election; for this is neither an act of justice, nor injustice; not of justice, but of grace and mercy; of undue and undeserved grace and mercy, of mere sovereign grace and mercy; and is what God was not obliged to do; wherefore to choose some and not others, is no act of injustice; for injustice is a violation of justice, which has no place in this affair: if it is an act of injustice, it must be either to them that are chosen, or to them that are not; not to them that are chosen, to them it is an act of favour and good will, they are chosen to grace and glory, to holiness here, and happiness hereafter; not to them that are passed by, because they had no right nor claim to the grace and glory, which by this act are denied them, and therefore no injustice is done them. Every prince may choose his own ministers and favourites, and who he will have of his privy council, without doing any injustice, to those he takes no notice of; every man may choose his own company who he will converse with, without doing any wrong to such he does not think fit to admit to an intimacy with him; and yet men are not willing to allow the Most High that liberty, which every man daily takes, and may lawfully make use of: nor is there any unrighteousness with God in the other branch of predestination, commonly called reprobation, which is either negative or positive; negative reprobation is the act of preterition, or God's passing by, leaving, taking no notice of some, while he chose others: now the objects of this act are to be considered either in the pure, or in the corrupt mass; if in the pure mass, i.e. of creatureship, which seems to be the apostle's meaning, as being not yet created, made, or born, and having done neither good nor evil; no injustice is done by this act, for as it found them, it left them; it put nothing into them, no evil in them, nor appointed them to any, of any kind; man after, and notwithstanding this act, came into the world an upright creature, and became sinful, not by virtue of this act, but by their own inventions: or if considered as in the corrupt mass, as fallen creatures, sunk into sin and misery, which is the case of all mankind; since God was not obliged to save any of the sinful race of men, whose destruction was of themselves, it could be no injustice to pass by some of them in this condition, when he chose others; for if it would have been no injustice to have condemned all, as he did the angels that sinned, whom he spared not, it can be no act of injustice in him, to leave some of them in that condition, which sin had brought them into, whilst he has mercy on others; unless to have mercy on any, can be thought to be an act of injustice: what unrighteousness can there be in this procedure, any more than in drowning the world of the ungodly, whilst Noah and his family were saved in the ark? or in raining showers of fire and brimstone on Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities of the plain, whilst Lot, his wife, and two daughters, were delivered from the same? Positive reprobation is the decree, or appointment to damnation: now as God damns no man but for sin, so he has decreed to damn no man but for sin; and if it is no unrighteousness in him to damn men for sin, as to be sure it is not, so it can be no unrighteousness in him to decree to damn any for it: upon the whole it appears, that whatever show, upon first sight, there may be for a charge of unrighteousness against such a procedure of the Divine Being, there is no real foundation for it. The objection is to be treated with abhorrence and indignation.
John Wesley
9:14 Is there injustice with God - Is it unjust in God to give Jacob the blessing rather than Esau? or to accept believers, and them only. God forbid - In no wise. This is well consistent with justice; for he has a right to fix the terms on which he will show mercy, according to his declaration to Moses, petitioning for all the people, after they had committed idolatry with the golden calf. I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy - According to the terms I myself have fixed. And I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion - Namely, on those only who submit to my terms, who accept of it in the way that I have appointed.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:14 What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid--This is the first of two objections to the foregoing doctrine, that God chooses one and rejects another, not on account of their works, but purely in the exercise of His own good pleasure: "This doctrine is inconsistent with the justice of God." The answer to this objection extends to Rom 9:19, where we have the second objection.
9:159:15: Զի Մովսիսի՛ ասէ. Ողորմեցայց՝ որում ողորմեցա՛յցն, եւ գթացայց՝ յոր գթացայցն[3470]։ [3470] Ոմանք. Յորս գթացայցն։
15 որովհետեւ ասում է Մովսէսին. «Պիտի ողորմեմ, ում ողորմելու եմ. եւ պիտի գթամ, ում գթալու եմ»:
15 Վասն զի Մովսէսին կ’ըսէ. «Որու որ պիտի ողորմիմ՝ կ’ողորմիմ ու որու վրայ որ պիտի գթամ՝ կը գթամ»։
Զի Մովսիսի ասէ. Ողորմեցայց որում ողորմեցայցն, եւ գթացայց յոր գթացայցն:

9:15: Զի Մովսիսի՛ ասէ. Ողորմեցայց՝ որում ողորմեցա՛յցն, եւ գթացայց՝ յոր գթացայցն[3470]։
[3470] Ոմանք. Յորս գթացայցն։
15 որովհետեւ ասում է Մովսէսին. «Պիտի ողորմեմ, ում ողորմելու եմ. եւ պիտի գթամ, ում գթալու եմ»:
15 Վասն զի Մովսէսին կ’ըսէ. «Որու որ պիտի ողորմիմ՝ կ’ողորմիմ ու որու վրայ որ պիտի գթամ՝ կը գթամ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1515: Ибо Он говорит Моисею: кого миловать, помилую; кого жалеть, пожалею.
9:15  τῶ μωϊσεῖ γὰρ λέγει, ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτιρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτίρω.
9:15. τῷ (unto-the-one) Μωυσεῖ (unto-a-Mouseus) γὰρ (therefore) λέγει (it-fortheth," Ἐλεήσω ( I-shall-compassion-unto ) ὃν ( to-which ) ἄν ( ever ) ἐλεῶ , ( I-might-compassion-unto ," καὶ ( and ) οἰκτειρήσω ( I-shall-sympathy-unto ) ὃν ( to-which ) ἂν ( ever ) οἰκτείρω . ( I-might-sympathy-unto )
9:15. Mosi enim dicit miserebor cuius misereor et misericordiam praestabo cuius misereborFor he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I have compassion.
9:15. For to Moses he says: “I will pity whomever I pity. And I will offer mercy to whomever I will pity.”
9:15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.
For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion:

15: Ибо Он говорит Моисею: кого миловать, помилую; кого жалеть, пожалею.
9:15  τῶ μωϊσεῖ γὰρ λέγει, ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτιρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτίρω.
9:15. Mosi enim dicit miserebor cuius misereor et misericordiam praestabo cuius miserebor
For he saith to Moses: I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy. And I will shew mercy to whom I will shew mercy.
9:15. For to Moses he says: “I will pity whomever I pity. And I will offer mercy to whomever I will pity.”
9:15. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
15-16: Сам Бог сказал Моисею - законодателю, что милостью Своею Он награждает того, кого хочет (Исх 33:19: - по LXX). Здесь дается общая норма отношений Бога к людям: так Господь поступал всегда и будет поступать. Прямого отношения к одному Моисею здесь не усматривается. Миловать и жалеть - понятия синонимические. Господь Бог этими словами хочет дать понять, что люди могут получить какое-нибудь благо от Бога именно как милость, как дар. - Не от желающего и не от подвизающегося. Здесь говорится о всех людях без изъятия - и о язычниках, и об иудеях. Получить дар милости Божией они не могут своими силами, как бы сильно они ни желали этого, и как бы ни старались. Выражение подвизаться (trecw) употреблялось первоначально о состязавшихся на цирковом ристалище, которые напрягали все силы свои к тому, чтобы добежать скорее до цели (ср. 1Кор.9:24).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:15: For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy, etc. - The words of God to Moses, Exo 33:19, show that God has a right to dispense his blessings as he pleases; for, after he had declared that he would spare the Jews of old, and continue them in the relation of his peculiar people, when they had deserved to have been cut off for their idolatry, he said: I will make all my goodness pass before thee; and I will proclaim the name of the Lord before thee; and I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy; and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. As if he had said: I will make such a display of my perfections as shall convince you that my nature is kind and beneficent; but know, that I am a debtor to none of my creatures. My benefits and blessings are merely from my own good will: nor can any people, much less a rebellious people, challenge them as their due in justice or equity. And therefore I now spare the Jews; not because either you, who intercede for them or they themselves have any claim upon my favor, but of my own free and sovereign grace I choose to show them mercy and compassion. I will give my salvation in my own way and on my own terms. He that believeth on my Son Jesus shall be saved; and he that believeth not shall be damned. This is God's ultimate design; this purpose he will never change; and this he has fully declared in the everlasting Gospel. This is the grand Decree of reprobation and election.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:15: For he saith to Moses - Exo 33:19.
I will have mercy - This is said by God when he declared expressly that he would make all his goodness pass before Moses Exo 33:19, and when, therefore, it was regarded, not as a proof of stern and inexorable justice, but as "the very proof of his benevolence," and the highest which he thought proper to exhibit. When people, therefore, under the influence of an unrenewed and hosthe heart, charge this as an unjust and arbitrary proceeding, they are resisting and perverting what God regards as the very demonstration of his benevolence. The sense of the passage clearly is, that he would choose the objects of his favor, and bestow his mercies as he chose. None of the human race deserved his favor; and he had a right to pardon whom he pleased, and to save people on his own terms, and according to his sovereign will and pleasure.
On whom I will have mercy - On whom I choose to bestow mercy. The mode he does not explain. But there could not be a more positive declaration of these truths,
(1) That he does it as a sovereign, without giving an account of the reason of his choice to any.
(2) that he does it without regard to any claim on the part of man; or that man is regarded as destitute of merit, and as having no right to his mercy.
(3) that he will do it to any extent which he pleases, and in whatever time and manner may best accord with his own good pleasure.
(4) that he has regard to a definite number and that on that number he intends to bestow eternal life; and,
(5) That no one has a right to complain.
It is proof of his benevolence that any are saved; and where none have a claim, where all are justly condemned, he has a right to pardon whom he pleases. The executive of a country may select any number of criminals whom he may see fit to pardon, or who may be forgiven in consistency with the supremacy of the laws and the welfare of the community and none has a right to complain, but every good citizen should rejoice that any may be pardoned with safety. So in the moral world, and under the administration of its holy Sovereign, it should be a matter of joy that any can be pardoned and saved; and not a subject of murmuring and complaint that those who shall finally deserve to die shall be consigned to woe.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:15: I will have: Rom 9:16, Rom 9:18, Rom 9:19; Exo 33:19, Exo 34:6, Exo 34:7; Isa 27:11; Mic 7:18
Geneva 1599
9:15 (11) For he saith to Moses, I will (o) have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have (p) compassion on whom I will have compassion.
(11) He answers first with regard to those who are chosen to salvation, in the choosing of whom he denies that God may seem unjust, although he chooses and predestinates to salvation those that are not yet born, without any respect of worthiness: because he does not bring the chosen to the appointed end except by the means of his mercy, which is a cause discussed under predestination. Now mercy presupposes misery, and again, misery presupposes sin or voluntary corruption of mankind, and corruption presupposes a pure and perfect creation. Moreover, mercy is shown by her degrees: that is, by calling, by faith, by justification and sanctification, so that at length we come to glorification, as the apostle will show afterwards. Now all these things orderly following the purpose of God, do clearly prove that he can by no means seem unjust in loving and saving his.
(o) I will be merciful and favourable to whom I wish to be favourable.
(p) I will have compassion on whoever I wish to have compassion.
John Gill
9:15 For he saith to Moses,.... That is, God said to Moses. The apostle goes on to answer to the above objections, by producing some testimonies out of the writings of Moses, in favour of both branches of predestination; showing, that the doctrine he had advanced, was no other than what God himself had delivered to Moses, whose name and writings were in great esteem with the Jews, whereby the apostle might hope to give full satisfaction in this point. The first passage he cites, is in Ex 33:19.
And will be gracious to whom I will be gracious, and will show mercy on whom I will show mercy. This is produced, in favour of special, particular, and personal election, and to clear it from any charge of unrighteousness; and by it, it appears, that God bestows his grace and mercy in time, on such persons he has willed and determined from all eternity to bestow it; this, is clear from hence, for since all this is dependent on his will, it must be as this was his will from eternity, seeing no new will can possibly arise in God, God wills nothing in time, but what he willed before time; that this grace and mercy are shown only to some persons, and that the only reason of this is his sovereign will and pleasure, and not the works and merits of men; wherefore since this grace and mercy rise out of his own free good will and pleasure, and are by no means the creature's due, it most clearly follows, that God in determining to bestow his grace and mercy, and in the actual doing of it, whilst he determines to deny it, and does deny it to others, cannot possibly be chargeable with any unrighteousness.
John Wesley
9:15 Ex 33:19.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:15 For he saith to Moses-- (Ex 33:19).
I will have mercy on whom I will have--"on whom I have"
mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have--"on whom I have"
compassion--"There can be no unrighteousness in God's choosing whom He will, for to Moses He expressly claims the right to do so." Yet it is worthy of notice that this is expressed in the positive rather than the negative form: not, "I will have mercy on none but whom I will"; but, "I will have mercy on whomsoever I will."
9:169:16: Ապա ո՛չ ըստ այնմ ինչ է՝ որ կամիցին, եւ ո՛չ ըստ այնմ՝ որ ընթանայցէ. այլ ըստ Աստուծոյ՝ որ ողորմի[3471]։ եզ [3471] Օրինակ մի. Որ ողորմի։
16 Ուրեմն դա կախում չունի նրանից, ով կամենում է եւ ոչ էլ նրանից, ով ջանում է, այլ՝ Աստծուց, որ ողորմում է.
16 Ուրեմն մարդուն ուզելէն կամ ջանքէն չէ, հապա Աստուծմէ՝ որ կ’ողորմի։
Ապա ոչ ըստ այնմ ինչ է որ կամիցին, եւ ոչ ըստ այնմ` որ ընթանայցէ, այլ` ըստ Աստուծոյ որ ողորմի:

9:16: Ապա ո՛չ ըստ այնմ ինչ է՝ որ կամիցին, եւ ո՛չ ըստ այնմ՝ որ ընթանայցէ. այլ ըստ Աստուծոյ՝ որ ողորմի[3471]։ եզ
[3471] Օրինակ մի. Որ ողորմի։
16 Ուրեմն դա կախում չունի նրանից, ով կամենում է եւ ոչ էլ նրանից, ով ջանում է, այլ՝ Աստծուց, որ ողորմում է.
16 Ուրեմն մարդուն ուզելէն կամ ջանքէն չէ, հապա Աստուծմէ՝ որ կ’ողորմի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1616: Итак [помилование зависит] не от желающего и не от подвизающегося, но от Бога милующего.
9:16  ἄρα οὗν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ.
9:16. ἄρα (Thus) οὖν (accordingly) οὐ (not) τοῦ (of-the-one) θέλοντος (of-determining) οὐδὲ (not-moreover) τοῦ (of-the-one) τρέχοντος, (of-circuiting,"ἀλλὰ (other) τοῦ (of-the-one) ἐλεῶντος (of-compassioning-unto) θεοῦ. (of-a-Deity)
9:16. igitur non volentis neque currentis sed miserentis DeiSo then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
16. So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that hath mercy.
9:16. Therefore, it is not based on those who choose, nor on those who excel, but on God who takes pity.
9:16. So then [it is] not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
So then [it is] not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy:

16: Итак [помилование зависит] не от желающего и не от подвизающегося, но от Бога милующего.
9:16  ἄρα οὗν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος θεοῦ.
9:16. igitur non volentis neque currentis sed miserentis Dei
So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
9:16. Therefore, it is not based on those who choose, nor on those who excel, but on God who takes pity.
9:16. So then [it is] not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:16: So then it is not of him that willeth, etc. - I conclude, therefore, from these several instances, that the making or continuing any body of men the peculiar people of God, is righteously determined; not by the judgment, hopes, or wishes of men, but by the will and wisdom of God alone. For Abraham judged that the blessing ought, and he willed, desired, that it might be given to Ishmael; and Isaac also willed, designed, it for his first-born, Esau: and Esau, wishing and hoping that it might be his, readily went, ran a hunting for venison, that he might have the blessing regularly conveyed to him: but they were all disappointed - Abraham and Isaac, who willed, and Esau who ran: for God had originally intended that the blessing of being a great nation and distinguished people should, of his mere good pleasure, be given to Isaac and Jacob, and be confirmed in their posterity; and to them it was given. And when by their apostasy they had forfeited this privilege, it was not Moses' willing, nor any prior obligation God was under, but his own sovereign mercy, which continued it to them.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:16: So then - It follows as a consequence from this statement of God to Moses. Or it is a doctrine established by that statement.
Not of him that willeth - This does not mean that he that becomes a Christian, and is saved, does not choose eternal life; or is not made willing; or that he is compelled to enter heaven against his own choice. It is true that people by nature have no desire of holiness, and do not choose eternal life. But the effect of the influences of God's Spirit on the heart is to make it "willing in the day of his power;" Psa 110:3. The meaning here is evidently, that eternal life is not bestowed because man had any original willingness or disposition to be saved; it is not because he commences the work, and is himself disposed to it; but it is because God inclines him to it, and disposes him to seek for mercy, and then confers it in his own way. The word "willeth" here denotes wish or desire.
Nor of him that runneth - This denotes "strenuous, intense effort," as when a man is anxious to obtain an object, or hastens from danger. The meaning is not that the sinner does not make an effort to be saved; nor that all who become Christians do not "in fact" strive to enter into the kingdom, or earnestly desire salvation, for the Scriptures teach the contrary; Luk 16:16; Luk 13:24. There is no effort more intense and persevering, no struggle more arduous or agonizing, than when a sinner seeks eternal life. Nor does it mean that they who strive in a proper way, and with proper effort, shall not obtain eternal life; Mat 7:7. But the sense is,
(1) That the sinner would not put forth any effort himself. If left to his own course, he would never seek to be saved.
(2) that he is pardoned, not "on account" of his effort; not because he makes an exertion; but because God chooses to pardon him.
There is no merit in his anxiety, and prayers, and agony, on account of which God would forgive him; but he is still dependent on the mere mercy of God to save or destroy him at his will. The sinner, however anxious he may be, and however much or long he may strive, does not bring God under an obligation to pardon him any more than the condemned criminal, trembling with the fear of execution, and the consciousness of crime, lays the judge or the jury under an obligation to acquit him. This fact, it is of great importance for an awakened sinner to know. Deeply anxious he should be, but there is no merit in his distress. Pray he should, but there is no merit in his prayers. Weep and strive he may, but in this there is no ground of claim on God for pardon; and, after all, he is dependent on his mere sovereign mercy, as a lost, ruined, and helpless sinner, to be saved or lost at his will.
But of God that showeth mercy - Salvation in its beginning, its progress, and its close, is of him. He has a right, therefore, to bestow it when and where he pleases. All our mercies flow from his mere love and compassion, and not from our deserts. The essential idea here is, that God is the original fountain of all the blessings of salvation.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:16: Rom 9:11; Gen 27:1-4, Gen 27:9-14; Psa 110:3; Isa 65:1; Mat 11:25, Mat 11:26; Luk 10:21; Joh 1:12, Joh 1:13, Joh 3:8; Co1 1:26-31; Eph 2:4, Eph 2:5; Phi 2:13; Th2 2:13, Th2 2:14; Tit 3:3-5; Jam 1:18; Pe1 2:9, Pe1 2:10
Geneva 1599
9:16 (12) So then [it is] not of him that (q) willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy.
(12) The conclusion of the answer: therefore God is not unjust in choosing and saving from his free goodness, such as it pleases him: as he also answered Moses when he prayed for all of the people.
(q) By "will" he means the thought and endeavour of heart, and by "running", good works, to neither of which he gives the praise, but only to the mercy of God.
John Gill
9:16 So then it is not of him that willeth,.... This is not a consequence drawn by an adversary, showing that if this be the case, it signifies nothing for men to will or do, they may even sit still and do nothing, but depend on the mercy of God; but this is a conclusion of the apostle's from the above cited testimony, inferring from thence, that election, which is what he is discoursing of, is "not of him that willeth",
nor of him that runneth: that is, is not owing to the will or works of men, to the desires, inclinations, and affections of their minds, or to the actions of their lives; these are not the motives, conditions, or causes of this act:
but of God that sheweth mercy; in a free sovereign way and manner, which he is not obliged to by anything the creature wills or works; he is at full liberty, notwithstanding whatever they will or do, to give his grace and mercy, when, where, and to whom he pleases; and therefore to give it to some, and deny it to others, can never be accounted an act of injustice, since he is not bound to give it to any. Some make the it to be the blessing of Isaac, which was not of the will of any of the parties concerned; not of Isaac who willed it to Esau; nor of Esau who willed it to himself, but had it not; nor of the will of the persons who had their desires, not of the will of Rebecca, who was desirous of it for her son Jacob, nor of the will of Jacob, who desired it for himself, though he had it; nor of either of them that ran, not of Esau, who made haste to hunt for, and prepare venison for his father, nor of Jacob, who ran to the flock, for two kids of the goats; but of God that showed mercy to him, who, according to his sovereign will and pleasure, had signified before to Rebecca, that "the elder should serve the younger", Gen 25:23, as the apostle had mentioned this so lately, it might still be in his thoughts, and he may allude to it; but election being what he is discoursing of in the context, that is the "it" here designed; and what is true of that, is true of salvation in all its parts, and therefore some understand it in the large sense of salvation; though by others so qualified and limited, as to spoil the glory of the text: some saying that the sense is, it is not of him that willeth and runneth wrong, but of the grace and mercy of God; but as no man would ever assert, that salvation is of him that wills and runs wrong, so the apostle had no occasion to deny it: others say, that it is not only of him that wills, and only of him that runs, but also of God that shows mercy; making man's will and works joint causes with the mercy of God in man's salvation; and besides, as Austin (k) long ago observes, according to this sense, the words might as well be read, it is not only of God that shows mercy, but of him that willeth, and of him that runneth, which no Christian would dare to say: the true sense is, that as election, which is the leading step to salvation, is not owing at all to the will of men, but to the good pleasure and will of God; and not at all to the works of men, that being done before them, and they being the fruits and effects of that, but to the free love, grace, and good will of God; so salvation in all its parts and branches, as redemption, justification, regeneration, calling, and conversion, faith, repentance, hope, love, &c. and eternal life, is not to be ascribed at all to the will of men, nor at all to the works of men, but entirely and alone to the love, grace, and mercy of God through Christ.
(k) Enchiridion, c. 32.
John Wesley
9:16 It - The blessing. Therefore is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth - It is not the effect either of the will or the works of man, but of the grace and power of God. The will of man is here opposed to the grace of God, and man's running, to the divine operation. And this general declaration respects not only Isaac and Jacob, and the Israelites in the time of Moses, but likewise all the spiritual children of Abraham, even to the end of the world.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:16 So then it is not of him that willeth--hath the inward desire
nor of him that runneth--maketh active effort (compare 1Cor 9:24, 1Cor 9:26; Phil 2:16; Phil 3:14). Both these are indispensable to salvation, yet salvation is owing to neither, but is purely "of God that showeth mercy." See on Phil 2:12-13, "Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling: for it is God which, out of His own good pleasure, worketh in you both to will and to do."
9:179:17: Քանզի ասէ գիր ցփարաւովն. թէ վասն այնորիկ գրգռեցի զքեզ, զի ՚ի քե՛զ ցուցից զզօրութիւն իմ, եւ պատմեսցի՛ անուն իմ ընդ ամենայն երկիր[3472]։ [3472] Ոմանք. Ասէր գիր ցփարա՛՛։ Օրինակ մի. ՚Ի քեզ լցուցից զզօրութիւն։
17 քանզի գրուածքն ասում է Փարաւոնին, թէ՝ «Նրա համար քեզ գրգռեցի, որպէսզի ցոյց տամ իմ զօրութիւնը քեզնով, եւ իմ անունը հռչակուի ամբողջ երկրով մէկ»[13]:[13] Ելք 9.16:
17 Քանզի գիրքը Փարաւոնին կ’ըսէ. «Անոր համար քեզ վերցուցի, որ իմ զօրութիւնս քեզմով ցուցնեմ ու բոլոր երկրի մէջ իմ անունս պատմուի»։
Քանզի ասէ գիր ցփարաւոն թէ` Վասն այնորիկ գրգռեցի զքեզ, զի ի քեզ ցուցից զզօրութիւն իմ, եւ պատմեսցի անուն իմ ընդ ամենայն երկիր:

9:17: Քանզի ասէ գիր ցփարաւովն. թէ վասն այնորիկ գրգռեցի զքեզ, զի ՚ի քե՛զ ցուցից զզօրութիւն իմ, եւ պատմեսցի՛ անուն իմ ընդ ամենայն երկիր[3472]։
[3472] Ոմանք. Ասէր գիր ցփարա՛՛։ Օրինակ մի. ՚Ի քեզ լցուցից զզօրութիւն։
17 քանզի գրուածքն ասում է Փարաւոնին, թէ՝ «Նրա համար քեզ գրգռեցի, որպէսզի ցոյց տամ իմ զօրութիւնը քեզնով, եւ իմ անունը հռչակուի ամբողջ երկրով մէկ»[13]:
[13] Ելք 9.16:
17 Քանզի գիրքը Փարաւոնին կ’ըսէ. «Անոր համար քեզ վերցուցի, որ իմ զօրութիւնս քեզմով ցուցնեմ ու բոլոր երկրի մէջ իմ անունս պատմուի»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1717: Ибо Писание говорит фараону: для того самого Я и поставил тебя, чтобы показать над тобою силу Мою и чтобы проповедано было имя Мое по всей земле.
9:17  λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ τῶ φαραὼ ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ.
9:17. λέγει (It-fortheth) γὰρ (therefore,"ἡ (the-one) γραφὴ (a-scribing,"τῷ (unto-the-one) Φαραὼ (unto-a-Farao,"ὅτι (to-which-a-one," Εἰς ( Into ) αὐτὸ ( to-it ) τοῦτο ( to-the-one-this ) ἐξήγειρά ( I-roused-out ) σε ( to-thee ) ὅπως ( unto-which-whither ) ἐνδείξωμαι ( I-might-have-en-showed-in ) ἐν ( in ) σοὶ ( unto-THEE ) τὴν ( to-the-one ) δύναμίν ( to-an-ability ) μου , ( of-me ," καὶ ( and ) ὅπως ( unto-which-whither ) διαγγελῇ ( it-might-have-been-messaged-through ) τὸ ( the-one ) ὄνομά ( a-name ) μου ( of-me ) ἐν ( in ) πάσῃ ( unto-all ) τῇ ( unto-the-one ) γῇ . ( unto-a-soil )
9:17. dicit enim scriptura Pharaoni quia in hoc ipsum excitavi te ut ostendam in te virtutem meam et ut adnuntietur nomen meum in universa terraFor the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
17. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, For this very purpose did I raise thee up, that I might shew in thee my power, and that my name might be published abroad in all the earth.
9:17. For Scripture says to the Pharaoh: “I have raised you up for this purpose, so that I may reveal my power by you, and so that my name may be announced to all the earth.”
9:17. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth:

17: Ибо Писание говорит фараону: для того самого Я и поставил тебя, чтобы показать над тобою силу Мою и чтобы проповедано было имя Мое по всей земле.
9:17  λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ τῶ φαραὼ ὅτι εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ.
9:17. dicit enim scriptura Pharaoni quia in hoc ipsum excitavi te ut ostendam in te virtutem meam et ut adnuntietur nomen meum in universa terra
For the scripture saith to Pharao: To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew my power in thee and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth.
9:17. For Scripture says to the Pharaoh: “I have raised you up for this purpose, so that I may reveal my power by you, and so that my name may be announced to all the earth.”
9:17. For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17-18: Точно так же словами Писания подтверждает Апостол ту мысль, что Бог и ожесточает также, кого хочет. Для этого Апостол ссылается на 16-й ст. IX-й гл. кн. Исход, который он приводит по LXX с некоторыми отступлениями. - Писание. Конечно, не само Писание, говорило фараону, а Бог; но Апостолу нужно было в настоящем случае выставить на вид именно свидетельство Слова Божия, для того, чтобы заградить уста всяким возражателям. В Писании сказано - это было вполне достаточно для цели, какую имел Апостол. - Поставил тебя, т. е. в то положение, какое занял фараон времени Исхода. Этот человек, след., по особым путям Промысла Божия сделался царем Египта именно в то самое время, когда Господь восхотел явить славу Свою. - Чтобы показать над тобою... именно через твое совершенное уничижение. - Апостол разумеет здесь чудесные казни, посланные Богом на Египет. - Чтобы проповедано было... Чтобы по всей земле разносилась весть о Том, Кто так сильно покарал могучего фараона. - Итак... Апостол еще раз указывает на вывод, какой получается из сказанного в Писании о свободе Божией в помиловании и ожесточении человека. Вывод этот такой: Бог не связан в своем отношении к человеку никакими человеческими стремлениями и делами (ст. 16). Ожесточает, т. е. делает человека неспособным воспринимать впечатления, какие могли бы послужить к его исправлению (ср. Деян 19:9; Евр 3:8, 13-15; 4:7) [Апостол не разъясняет, в чем собственно состояло ожесточение Богом фараона, и толкователи понимают это ожесточение в различных смыслах. Большинство древних христианских толкователей объясняли его не как производимое Самим Богом, а как попускаемое Богом (propter permissionem). "Ожесточил Бог фараона - говорит Василий Вел. - долготерпением и отменением казней усиливая его злонравие". Феофилакт прибавляет: "чем человеколюбивее обращается господин с дурным слугою, тем худшим делает его, - не потому, что сам научает его пороку, а потому, что слуга пользуется долготерпением его к увеличению своей порочности". Godet прибавляет к этому, что фараон первоначально сам ожесточил свое сердце, как об этом сказано в VII, VIII и IX-й гл. кн. Исход, а потом, в наказание за это, и Бог ожесточал его (С, XI и ХIV гл. Исх). Фараон сначала сам отверг вразумления Божии, какие получил через Моисея, а потом уже Бог сделал его совершенно глухим ко всяким дальнейшим вразумлениям. И вот его упорство послужило средством для прославления силы Божией. Несправедливости здесь, т. е. со стороны Бога, не было совершено, и фараон, очевидно, все равно погиб бы, если бы он и не был на престоле, а был бы простым гражданином: его характер и в последнем случае привел бы его к погибели].
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:17: For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh - Instead of showing the Israelites mercy he might justly have suffered them to have gone on in sin, till he should have signalized his wisdom and justice in their destruction; as appears from what God in his word declares concerning his dealings with Pharaoh and the Egyptians, Exo 9:15, Exo 9:16 : For now, saith the Lord, I had stretched forth my hand, (in the plague of boils and blains), and I had smitten thee and thy people with the pestilence; and thou hadst (by this plague) been cut off from the earth; (as thy cattle were by the murrain); but in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up - I have restored thee to health by removing the boils and blains, and by respiting thy deserved destruction to a longer day, that I may, in thy instance, give such a demonstration of my power in thy final overthrow, that all mankind may learn that I am God, the righteous Judge of all the earth, the avenger of wickedness. See this translation of the original vindicated in my notes on Exo 9:15 (note), Exo 9:16 (note); and, about the hardening of Pharaoh, see the notes on those places where the words occur in the same book.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:17: For the Scripture saith - Exo 9:16. That is, God saith to Pharaoh in the Scriptures; Gal 3:8, Gal 3:22. This passage is designed to illustrate the doctrine that God shows mercy according to his sovereign pleasure by a reference to one of the most extraordinary cases of hardness of heart which has ever occurred. The design is to show that God has a right to pass by those to whom he does not choose to show mercy; and to place them in circumstances where they shall develope their true character, and where in fait they shall become more hardened and be destroyed; Rom 9:18.
Unto Pharaoh - The haughty and oppressive king of Egypt; thus showing that the most mighty and wicked monarchs are at his control; compare Isa 10:5-7.
For this same purpose - For the design, or with the intent that is immediately specified. This was the leading purpose or design of his sustaining him.
Have I raised thee up - Margin in Exo 9:16, "made thee stand," that is, sustained thee. The Greek word used by the apostle (ἐξήγειρα exē geira), means properly, I "have excited, roused, or stirred" thee up. But it may also have the meaning, "I have sustained or supported thee." That is, I have kept thee from death; I have preserved thee from ruin; I have ministered strength to thee, so that thy full character has been developed. It does not mean that God had infused into his mind any positive evil, or that by any direct influence he had excited any evil feelings, but that he had kept him in circumstances which were suited to develope his true character. The meaning of the word and the truth of the case may be expressed in the following particulars:
(1) God meant to accomplish some great purposes by his existence and conduct.
(2) he kept him, or sustained him, with reference to that.
(3) he had control over the haughty and wicked monarch. He could take his life, or he could continue him on earth. As he had control over all things that could affect the pride, the feelings, and the happiness of the monarch, so he had control over the monarch himself.
(4) "he placed him in circumstances just suited to develope his character." He kept him amidst those circumstances until his character was fully developed.
(5) he did not exert a positive evil influence on the mind of Pharaoh; for,
(6) In all this the monarch acted freely. He did what he chose to do. He pursued his own course. He was voluntary in his schemes of oppressing the Israelites. He was voluntary in his opposition to God. He was voluntary when he pursued the Israelites to the Red sea. In all his doings he acted as he chose to do, and with a determined "choice of evil," from which neither warning nor judgment would turn him away. Thus, he is said to have hardened his own heart; Exo 8:15.
(7) neither Pharaoh nor any sinner can justly blame God for placing them in circumstances where they shall develope their own character, and show what they are. It is not the fault of God, but their own fault. The sinner is not compelled to sin; nor is God under obligation to save him contrary to the pRev_alent desires and wishes of the sinner himself.
My power in thee - Or by means of thee. By the judgments exerted in delivering an entire oppressed people from thy grasp. God's most signal acts of power were thus shown in consequence of his disobedience and rebellion.
My name - The name of Yahweh, as the only true God, and the deliverer of his people.
Throughout all the earth - Or throughout all the land of Egypt; Note, Luk 2:1. We may learn here,
(1) That a leading design of God in the government of the world is to make his power, and name, and character known.
(2) that this is often accomplished in a most signal manner by the destruction of the wicked.
(3) that wicked people should be alarmed, since their arm cannot contend with God, and since his enemies shall be destroyed.
(4) it is right that the incorrigibly wicked should be cut off. When a man's character is fully developed; when he is fairly tried; when in all circumstances, he has shown that he will not obey God, neither justice nor mercy hinders the Almighty from cutting him down and consigning him to death.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:17: For: Rom 11:4; Gal 3:8, Gal 3:22, Gal 4:30
Even: Exo 9:16
I raised: Sa1 2:7, Sa1 2:8; Est 4:14; Isa 10:5, Isa 10:6, Isa 45:1-3; Jer 27:6, Jer 27:7; Dan 4:22; Dan 5:18-21
that: Exo 10:1, Exo 10:2, Exo 14:17, Exo 14:18, Exo 15:14, Exo 15:15, Exo 18:10, Exo 18:11; Jos 2:9, Jos 2:10, Jos 9:9; Sa1 4:8; Psa 83:17, Psa 83:18; Pro 16:4; Isa 37:20
that my: Joh 17:26
Geneva 1599
9:17 (13) For the (r) scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I (s) raised thee up, that I might (14) shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.
(13) Now he answers concerning the reprobate, or those whom God hates who are not yet born, and has appointed to destruction, without any respect of unworthiness. And first of all he proves this to be true, by alleging the testimony of God himself concerning Pharaoh, whom he stirred up to this purpose, that he might be glorified in Pharaoh's hardening and just punishing.
(r) God speaks unto Pharaoh in the scripture, or, the scripture in talking about God, in this way talks to Pharaoh.
(s) Brought you into this world.
(14) Secondly, he brings the goal of God's counsel, to show that there is no unrighteousness in him. Now the main goal is not properly and simply the destruction of the wicked, but God's glory which appears in their rightful punishment.
John Gill
9:17 For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh,.... , "The Scripture saith", is a Talmudic (l) way of speaking, used when any point is proved from Scripture; and is of the same signification with , "the merciful God says"; and so the sense of it here is, God said to Pharaoh; the testimony here cited, stands in Ex 9:16; where it is read thus, "for this cause have I raised thee up", or "made thee stand", "for to show in thee my power, and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth"; and is produced by the apostle in proof of the other branch of predestination, called reprobation, and to vindicate it from the charge of unrighteousness: in which may be observed, that the act of raising up of Pharaoh is God's act,
even for this same purpose have I raised thee up; which may be understood in every sense that is put upon that phrase, unless that which some Jewish (m) writers have annexed to it, namely, that God raised Pharaoh from the dead; otherwise, I say, all the rest may well enough be thought to be comprised in it; as that God ordained and appointed him from eternity, by certain means to this end; that he made him to exist in time, or brought him into being; that he raised him to the throne, promoted him to that high honour and dignity; that he preserved him, and did not cut him off as yet; that he strengthened and hardened his heart, irritated, provoked, and stirred him up against his people Israel; and suffered him to go all the lengths he did, in his obstinacy and rebellion: all which was done,
that I might shew my power in thee; his superior power to him, his almighty power in destroying him and his host in the Red sea, when the Israelites were saved: and the ultimate end which God had in view in this was,
that my name might be declared throughout all the earth; that he himself might be glorified, and that the glory of his perfections, particularly of his wisdom, power, and justice, might be celebrated throughout the world. The sum of it is, that this man was raised up by God in every sense, for God to show his power in his destruction, that he might be glorified; from whence the apostle deduces the following conclusion.
(l) T. Bab. Pesachim, fol. 82. 2. & 84. 1. Bava Metzia, fol. 47. 1. Zebachim, fol. 4. 1, 2. & passim. (m) Pirke Eliezer, c. 42.
John Wesley
9:17 Moreover - God has an indisputable right to reject those who will not accept the blessings on his own terms. And this he exercised in the case of Pharaoh; to whom, after many instances of stubbornness and rebellion, he said, as it is recorded in scripture, For this very thing have I raised thee up - That is, Unless thou repent, this will surely be the consequence of my raising thee up, making thee a great and glorious king, that my power will be shown upon thee, (as indeed it was, by overwhelming him and his army in the sea,) and my name declared through all the earth - As it is at this day. Perhaps this may have a still farther meaning. It seems that God was resolved to show his power over the river, the insects, other animals, (with the natural causes of their health, diseases, life, and death,) over the meteors, the air, the sun, (all of which were worshipped by the Egyptians, from whom other nations learned their idolatry,) and at once over all their gods, by that terrible stroke of slaying all their priests, and their choicest victims, the firstborn of man and beast; and all this with a design, not only to deliver his people Israel, (for which a single act of omnipotence would have sufficed,) but to convince the Egyptians, that the objects of their worship were but the creatures of Jehovah, and entirely in his power, and to draw them and the neighbouring nations, who should hear of all these wonders, from their idolatry, to worship the one God. For the execution of this design, (in order to the display of the divine power over the various objects of their worship, in variety of wonderful acts, which were at the same time just punishments for their cruel oppression of the Israelites,) God was pleased to raise to the throne of an absolute monarchy, a man, not whom he had made wicked on purpose, but whom he found so, the proudest, the most daring and obstinate of all the Egyptian princes; and who, being incorrigible, well deserved to be set up in that situation, where the divine judgments fell the heaviest. Ex 9:16.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:17 For the scripture saith to Pharaoh--observe here the light in which the Scripture is viewed by the apostle.
Even for this same--"this very"
purpose have I raised--"raised I"
thee up, &c.--The apostle had shown that God claims the right to choose whom He will: here he shows by an example that God punishes whom He will. But "God did not make Pharaoh wicked; He only forbore to make him good, by the exercise of special and altogether unmerited grace" [HODGE].
that I might--"may"
show my power in thee--It was not that Pharaoh was worse than others that he was so dealt with, but "in order that he might become a monument of the penal justice of God, and it was with a view to this that God provided that the evil which was in him should be manifested in this definite form" [OLSHAUSEN].
and that my name might--"may"
be declared--"proclaimed"
in all the earth--"This is the principle on which all punishment is inflicted, that the true character of the Divine Lawgiver should be known. This is of all objects, where God is concerned, the highest and most important; in itself the most worthy, and in its results the most beneficent" [HODGE].
9:189:18: Ապա ուրեմն՝ ում կամի ողորմի, եւ ում կամի՝ խստանա՛յ։
18 Ապա ուրեմն, ողորմում է՝ ում ուզում է, եւ կարծրացնում է սիրտը նրա՝ ում ուզում է:
18 Ուստի որո՛ւ որ ուզէ՝ կ’ողորմի եւ որը ուզէ՝ կը խստացնէ։
Ապա ուրեմն ում կամի ողորմի, եւ [18]ում կամի խստանայ:

9:18: Ապա ուրեմն՝ ում կամի ողորմի, եւ ում կամի՝ խստանա՛յ։
18 Ապա ուրեմն, ողորմում է՝ ում ուզում է, եւ կարծրացնում է սիրտը նրա՝ ում ուզում է:
18 Ուստի որո՛ւ որ ուզէ՝ կ’ողորմի եւ որը ուզէ՝ կը խստացնէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1818: Итак, кого хочет, милует; а кого хочет, ожесточает.
9:18  ἄρα οὗν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει.
9:18. ἄρα (Thus) οὖν (accordingly) ὃν (to-which) θέλει (it-determineth) ἐλεεῖ, (it-compassioneth-unto,"ὃν (to-which) δὲ (moreover) θέλει (it-determineth) σκληρύνει . ( it-stiffeneth )
9:18. ergo cuius vult miseretur et quem vult induratTherefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
18. So then he hath mercy on whom he will, and whom he will he hardeneth.
9:18. Therefore, he takes pity on whomever he wills, and he hardens whomever he wills.
9:18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will [have mercy], and whom he will he hardeneth.
Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will [have mercy], and whom he will he hardeneth:

18: Итак, кого хочет, милует; а кого хочет, ожесточает.
9:18  ἄρα οὗν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει.
9:18. ergo cuius vult miseretur et quem vult indurat
Therefore he hath mercy on whom he will. And whom he will, he hardeneth.
9:18. Therefore, he takes pity on whomever he wills, and he hardens whomever he wills.
9:18. Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will [have mercy], and whom he will he hardeneth.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:18: Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will - This is the apostle's conclusion from the facts already laid down: that God, according to his own will and wisdom, in perfect righteousness, bestows mercy; that is to say, his blessings upon one part of mankind, (the Jews of old, and the Gentiles of the present time), while he suffers another part (the Egyptians of old, and the Jews of the present day) to go on in the abuse of his goodness and forbearance, hardening themselves in sin, till he brings upon them a most just and exemplary punishment, unless this be prevented by their deep repentance and general return to God through Jesus the promised, the real Messiah.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:18: Therefore hath he mercy ... - This is a conclusion stated by the apostle as the result of all the argument.
Whom he will he hardeneth - This is not stated in what the Scripture said to Pharaoh, but is a conclusion to which the apostle had arrived, in view of the case of Pharaoh. The word "hardeneth" means only to harden in the manner specified in the case of Pharaoh. It does not mean to exert a positive influence, but to leave a sinner to his own course, and to place him in circumstances where the character will be more and more developed; see the note at Joh 12:40. It implies, however, an act of sovereignty on the part of God in thus leaving him to his chosen course, and in not putting forth that influence by which he could be saved from death. Why this is, the apostle does not state. We should, however, not dispute a fact everywhere pRev_alent; and should have sufficient confidence in God to believe that it is in accordance with infinite wisdom and rectitude.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:18: hath: Rom 9:15, Rom 9:16, Rom 5:20, Rom 5:21; Eph 1:6
will he: Rom 1:24-28, Rom 11:7, Rom 11:8; Exo 4:21, Exo 7:13; Deu 2:30; Jos 11:20; Isa 63:17; Mat 13:14, Mat 13:15; Act 28:26-28; Th2 2:10-12
Geneva 1599
9:18 (15) Therefore hath he mercy on whom he (t) will [have mercy], and whom he will he hardeneth.
(15) A conclusion of the full answer to the first objection: therefore seeing that God does not save those whom he freely chose according to his good will and pleasure, but by justifying and sanctifying them by his grace, his counsels in saving them cannot seem unjust. And again, there is not injustice in the everlasting counsel of God, with regard to the destruction of those whom he lifts to destroy, because he hardens before he destroys: therefore the third answer for the maintenance of God's justice in the everlasting counsel of reprobation, consists in this word "hardening": which nonetheless he concealed in the former verse, because the history of Pharaoh was well known. But the force of the word is great, for hardening, which is set against "mercy", presupposes the same things that mercy did, that is, a voluntary corruption, in which the reprobate are hardened: and again, corruption presupposes a perfect state of creation. Moreover, this hardening also is voluntary, for God hardens in such a way, being offended with corruption, that he uses their own will whom he hardens, for the executing of that judgment. Then follow the fruits of hardening, that is, unbelief and sin, which are the true and proper causes of the condemnation of the reprobate. Why does he then appoint to destruction? Because he wishes: why does he harden? Because they are corrupt: why does he condemn? Because they are sinners. Where then is unrighteousness? Nay, if he would destroy all after this manner, to whom would he do injury?
(t) Whom it pleased him to appoint, to show his favour upon.
John Gill
9:18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will,.... These are the express words of the former testimony: it follows,
and whom he will he hardeneth; which is the just and natural consequence of what is contained in the latter; for if God could, or he did, without any injustice, raise up Pharaoh, and harden his heart against him and his people, that he might rise up against him and destroy him by his power for his own glory, then he may harden any other person, and even whom he will: now this hardening of men's hearts may be understood in perfect agreement with the justice and holiness of God: men first harden their own hearts by sinning, as Pharaoh did; what God does, is by leaving them to the hardness of their hearts, denying them that grace which only can soften them, and which he is not obliged to give, and therefore does them no injustice in withholding it from them; by sending them both mercies and judgments, which through the corruption of their hearts, are the means of the greater hardening of them; so judgments in the case of Pharaoh, and mercies in the case of others; see Is 6:10; by delivering them up into the hands of Satan, and to their own lusts, which they themselves approve of; and by giving them up to a judicial blindness and hardness of heart, as a just punishment for their impieties.
John Wesley
9:18 So then - That is, accordingly he does show mercy on his own terms, namely, on them that believe. And whom he willeth - Namely, them that believe not. He hardeneth - Leaves to the hardness of their hearts.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:18 Therefore hath he--"So then he hath." The result then is that He hath
mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth--by judicially abandoning them to the hardening influence of sin itself (Ps 81:11-12; Rom 1:24, Rom 1:26, Rom 1:28; Heb 3:8, Heb 3:13), and of the surrounding incentives to it (Mt 24:12; 1Cor 15:38; Th2 2:17).
Second objection to the doctrine of Divine Sovereignty:
9:199:19: Իսկ արդ՝ ասիցե՞ս թէ մե՛զ եւս զի՛ դնէ՝ զի կամաց նորա ո՛չ ոք կայ հակառակ[3473]։ [3473] Ոմանք. Ոչ ոք կաց հակառակ։
19 Իսկ արդ, կ’ասես, թէ՝ էլ ինչո՞ւ է մեղադրում, քանի որ նրա կամքին ոչ ոք չի հակառակում:
19 Ուրեմն ինծի պիտի ըսես թէ՝ «Ա՛լ ինչո՞ւ մեղադիր կ’ըլլայ. վասն զի ո՞վ կրնայ անոր կամքին դէմ դնել»։
Իսկ արդ ասիցես թէ` Մեզ եւս զի՞ դնէ, զի կամաց նորա [19]ոչ ոք կայ`` հակառակ:

9:19: Իսկ արդ՝ ասիցե՞ս թէ մե՛զ եւս զի՛ դնէ՝ զի կամաց նորա ո՛չ ոք կայ հակառակ[3473]։
[3473] Ոմանք. Ոչ ոք կաց հակառակ։
19 Իսկ արդ, կ’ասես, թէ՝ էլ ինչո՞ւ է մեղադրում, քանի որ նրա կամքին ոչ ոք չի հակառակում:
19 Ուրեմն ինծի պիտի ըսես թէ՝ «Ա՛լ ինչո՞ւ մեղադիր կ’ըլլայ. վասն զի ո՞վ կրնայ անոր կամքին դէմ դնել»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:1919: Ты скажешь мне: 'за что же еще обвиняет? Ибо кто противостанет воле Его?'
9:19  ἐρεῖς μοι οὗν, τί [οὗν] ἔτι μέμφεται; τῶ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν;
9:19. Ἐρεῖς (Thou-shall-utter) μοι (unto-me) οὖν (accordingly,"Τί (To-what-one) ἔτι (if-to-a-one) μέμφεται ; ( it-blameth ?"τῷ (Unto-the-one) γὰρ (therefore) βουλήματι (unto-a-purposing-to) αὐτοῦ (of-it) τίς (what-one) ἀνθέστηκεν; (it-had-come-to-ever-a-one-stand?"
9:19. dicis itaque mihi quid adhuc queritur voluntati enim eius quis resistitThou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
19. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he still find fault? For who withstandeth his will?
9:19. And so, you would say to me: “Then why does he still find fault? For who can resist his will?”
9:19. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will?
Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will:

19: Ты скажешь мне: 'за что же еще обвиняет? Ибо кто противостанет воле Его?'
9:19  ἐρεῖς μοι οὗν, τί [οὗν] ἔτι μέμφεται; τῶ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν;
9:19. dicis itaque mihi quid adhuc queritur voluntati enim eius quis resistit
Thou wilt say therefore to me: Why doth he then find fault? For who resisteth his will?
9:19. And so, you would say to me: “Then why does he still find fault? For who can resist his will?”
9:19. Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will?
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
19-20: Наряду с указаниями на полную свободу Бога, с которою Он одних милует, а других ожесточает, в Писании неоднократно встречаются речи Иеговы, полные упреков по отношению к упорным грешникам. Читатели книг пророческих, где более всего встречается таких обличений, могли после сказанного Апостолом усомниться в справедливости такого отношения Бога к грешникам. Если ожесточение во грехе есть дело воли Божией, то уже никто не может пойти против этой воли и все будут грешить! Вправе ли после этого Бог упрекать такого человека? Апостол отвечает на это возражение указанием на ничтожество человека пред Богом. Человек - творение Божие и не вправе обращаться к Творцу с вопросами, почему ему дано от Бога то, а не иное назначение. - Человек. Так Апостол называет возражателя, чтобы показать его ничтожество пред Богом. Ясно, что это слово стоит в соответствии со следующим словом: Богом. - Изделие - по-греч. plasma - означает всякую вещь, сработанную человеком, в особенности же произведения ваятеля и скульптора.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:19: Why doth he yet find fault? - The apostle here introduces the Jew making an objection similar to that in Rom 3:7 : If the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory, that is, if God's faithfulness is glorified by my wickedness, why yet am I also judged as a sinner? Why am I condemned for that which brings so much glory to him? The question here is: If God's glory be so highly promoted and manifested by our obstinacy, and he suffers us to proceed in our hardness and infidelity, why does he find fault with us, or punish us for that which is according to his good pleasure?
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:19: Thou wilt say then unto me - The apostle here refers to an objection that might be made to his argument. If the position which he had been endeavoring to establish were true; if God had a purpose in all his dealings with people; if all the Rev_olutions among people happened according to his decree, so that he was not disappointed, or his plan frustrated; and if his own glory was secured in all this, why could he blame people?
Why doth he yet find fault? - Why does he blame people, since their conduct is in accordance with his purpose, and since he bestows mercy according to his sovereign will? This objection has been made by sinners in all ages. It is the standing objection against the doctrines of grace. The objection is founded,
(1) On the difficulty of reconciling the purposes of God with the free agency of man.
(2) it assumes, what cannot be proved, that a plan or purpose of God must destroy the freedom of man.
(3) it is said that if the plan of God is accomplished, then what is best to be done is done, and, of course, man cannot be blamed. These objections are met by the apostle in the following argument.
Who hath resisted his will? - That is, who has "successfully opposed" his will, or frustrated his plan? The word translated "resist" is commonly used to denote the resistance offered by soldiers or armed men. Thus, Eph 6:13, "Take unto you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to withstand (resist or successfully oppose) in the evil day:" see Luk 21:15, "I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist;" see also Act 7:10; Act 13:8, "But Elymas ... withstood them, etc." The same Greek word, Rom 13:2; Gal 2:11. This does not mean that no one has offered resistance or opposition to God, but that no one has done it successfully. God had accomplished his purposes "in spite of" their opposition. This was an established point in the sacred writings, and one of the admitted doctrines of the Jews. To establish it had even been a part of the apostle's design; and the difficulty now was to see how, this being admitted, people could be held chargeable with crime. That it was the doctrine of the Scriptures, see Ch2 20:6, "In thine hand "is there not" power and might, so that none is able to withstand thee?" Dan 4:35, "he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth, and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou?" See also the case of Joseph and his brethren, Gen 50:20, "As for you, ye thought evil against me, but God meant it unto good."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:19: Thou: Rom 3:8; Co1 15:12, Co1 15:35; Jam 1:13
Why doth: Rom 3:5-7; Gen 50:20; Ch2 20:6; Job 9:12-15, Job 9:19, Job 23:13, Job 23:14; Psa 76:10; Isa 10:6, Isa 10:7, Isa 46:10, Isa 46:11; Dan 4:35; Mar 14:21; Act 2:23, Act 4:27, Act 4:28
Geneva 1599
9:19 (16) Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will?
(16) Another objection, but only for the reprobate, rising upon the former answer. If God appoints to everlasting destruction, such as he wishes, and if that which he has decreed cannot be hindered nor withstood, how does he justly condemn those who perish by his will?
John Gill
9:19 Thou wilt say then unto me,.... That is, thou wilt object to me; for this is another objection of the adversary, against the doctrine the apostle was advancing: and it is an objection of a mere natural man, of one given up to a reprobate mind, of an insolent hardened sinner; it discovers the enmity of the carnal mind to God; if is one of the high things that exalts itself against the knowledge of him; it is with a witness a stretching out of the hand against God, and strengthening a man's self against the Almighty; it is a running upon him, even upon the thick bosses of his bucklers; it carries in it the marks of ill nature, surliness, and rudeness, to the last degree:
why doth he yet find fault? The objector does not think fit to name the name of "God", or "the Lord", but calls him "he"; and a considerable emphasis lies upon the word "yet": what as if he should say, is he not content with the injustice he has already exercised, in passing by some, when he chose others; in leaving them to themselves, and hardening their hearts against him, and to go on in their own ways, which must unavoidably end in destruction; but after all this, is angry with them, finds fault with them, blames, accuses, and condemns them, for that which they cannot help; nay, for that which he himself wills? this is downright cruelty and tyranny. The objector seems to have a particular regard to the case of Pharaoh, the apostle had instanced in, when after God had declared that he had raised him up for this very purpose, to make known his power, and show forth his glory in all the world, still finds fault with him and says, "as yet exaltest thou thyself against my people, that thou wilt not let them go?" Ex 9:17; and yet he himself had hardened his heart, and continued to harden his heart, that he might not let them go as yet; and when he had let them go, hardened his heart again to pursue after them, when he drowned him and his host in the Red sea; all which in this objection, is represented as unparalleled cruelty and unmercifulness; though it is not restrained to this particular case, but is designed to be applied to all other hardened persons; and to expose the unreasonableness of the divine proceedings, in hardening men at his pleasure; and then blaming them for acting as hardened ones, when he himself has made them so, and wills they should act in this manner:
for who hath resisted his will? This is said in support of the former, and means not God's will of command, which is always resisted more or less, by wicked men and devils; but his will of purpose, his counsels and decrees, which stand firm and sure, and can never be resisted, so as to be frustrated and made void. This the objector takes up, and improves against God; that since he hardens whom he will, and there is no resisting his will, the fault then can never lie in them who are hardened, and who act as such, but in God; and therefore it must be unreasonable in him to be angry with, blame, accuse, and condemn persons for being and doing that, which he himself wills them to be and do. Let the disputers of this world, the reasoners of the present age, come and see their own faces, and read the whole strength of their objections, in this wicked man's; and from whence we may be assured, that since the objections are the same, the doctrine must be the same that is objected to: and this we gain however by it, that the doctrines of particular and personal election and reprobation, were the doctrines of the apostle; since against no other, with any face, or under any pretence, could such an objection be formed: next follows the apostle's answer.
John Wesley
9:19 Why doth he still find fault - The particle still is strongly expressive of the objector's sour, morose murmuring. For who hath resisted his will - The word his likewise expresses his surliness and aversion to God, whom he does not even deign to name.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:19 Thou shalt say then unto me, Why--"Why then" is the true reading.
doth he yet find fault? for who hath resisted--"Who resisteth"
his will?--that is, "This doctrine is incompatible with human responsibility"; If God chooses and rejects, pardons and punishes, whom He pleases, why are those blamed who, if rejected by Him, cannot help sinning and perishing? This objection shows quite as conclusively as the former the real nature of the doctrine objected to--that it is Election and Non-election to eternal salvation prior to any difference of personal character; this is the only doctrine that could suggest the objection here stated, and to this doctrine the objection is plausible. What now is the apostle's answer? It is twofold. First: "It is irreverence and presumption in the creature to arraign the Creator."
9:209:20: Իսկ արդ՝ դու ո՞վ ես մարդ՝ որ պատասխանի տաս Աստուծոյ. միթէ ասիցէ՞ ստեղծուածն ցստեղծիչն՝ թէ ընդէ՛ր այդպէս արարեր զիս[3474]։ [3474] Ոմանք. Ցստեղծիչն իւր թէ։
20 Արդ, դու ո՞վ ես, ո՛վ մարդ, որ հակառակում ես Աստծուն. միթէ ստեղծուածը կ’ասի՞ իր ստեղծողին, թէ՝ ինչո՞ւ այդպէս ստեղծեցիր ինձ.
20 Բայց դուն ո՞վ ես, ո՛վ մարդ, որ Աստուծոյ հակառակ պատասխան կու տաս։ Միթէ ստեղծուածը իր Ստեղծողին կրնա՞յ ըսել թէ «Զիս ինչո՞ւ այդպէս շինեցիր»։
Իսկ արդ դու ո՞վ ես, մարդ, որ [20]պատասխանի տաս Աստուծոյ. միթէ ասիցէ՞ ստեղծուածն ցստեղծիչն թէ` Ընդէ՞ր այդպէս արարեր զիս:

9:20: Իսկ արդ՝ դու ո՞վ ես մարդ՝ որ պատասխանի տաս Աստուծոյ. միթէ ասիցէ՞ ստեղծուածն ցստեղծիչն՝ թէ ընդէ՛ր այդպէս արարեր զիս[3474]։
[3474] Ոմանք. Ցստեղծիչն իւր թէ։
20 Արդ, դու ո՞վ ես, ո՛վ մարդ, որ հակառակում ես Աստծուն. միթէ ստեղծուածը կ’ասի՞ իր ստեղծողին, թէ՝ ինչո՞ւ այդպէս ստեղծեցիր ինձ.
20 Բայց դուն ո՞վ ես, ո՛վ մարդ, որ Աստուծոյ հակառակ պատասխան կու տաս։ Միթէ ստեղծուածը իր Ստեղծողին կրնա՞յ ըսել թէ «Զիս ինչո՞ւ այդպէս շինեցիր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2020: А ты кто, человек, что споришь с Богом? Изделие скажет ли сделавшему его: 'зачем ты меня так сделал?'
9:20  ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μενοῦνγε σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῶ θεῶ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῶ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως;
9:20. ὦ (Oh) ἄνθρωπε, (Mankind,"μενοῦνγε (indeed-accordingly-too) σὺ (thou) τίς (what-one) εἶ (thou-be) ὁ (the-one) ἀνταποκρινόμενος ( ever-a-one-separating-off ) τῷ (unto-the-one) θεῷ; (unto-a-Deity?" μὴ ( Lest ) ἐρεῖ ( it-shall-utter ," τὸ ( the-one ) πλάσμα ( a-fashioning-to ," τῷ ( unto-the-one ) πλάσαντι ( unto-having-fashioned ,"Τί (To-what-one) με (to-me) ἐποίησας (thou-did-unto) οὕτως; (unto-the-one-this?"
9:20. o homo tu quis es qui respondeas Deo numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit quid me fecisti sicO man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make me thus?
9:20. O man, who are you to question God? How can the thing that has been formed say to the One who formed him: “Why have you made me this way?”
9:20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed [it], Why hast thou made me thus?
Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed [it], Why hast thou made me thus:

20: А ты кто, человек, что споришь с Богом? Изделие скажет ли сделавшему его: 'зачем ты меня так сделал?'
9:20  ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μενοῦνγε σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῶ θεῶ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῶ πλάσαντι, τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως;
9:20. o homo tu quis es qui respondeas Deo numquid dicit figmentum ei qui se finxit quid me fecisti sic
O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it: Why hast thou made me thus?
9:20. O man, who are you to question God? How can the thing that has been formed say to the One who formed him: “Why have you made me this way?”
9:20. Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed [it], Why hast thou made me thus?
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:20: Nay but, O man, who art thou - As if he had said: Weak, ignorant man, darest thou retort on the infinitely good and righteous God? Reflect on thyself; and tell me, after thou hast abused the grace of God, and transgressed his laws, wilt thou cavil at his dispensations? God hath made, created, formed the Jewish nation; and shall the thing formed, when it hath corrupted itself, pretend to correct the wise and gracious Author of its being, and say, Why hast thou made me thus? Why hast thou constituted me in this manner? Thou hast done me wrong in giving me my being under such and such conditions.
Old John Goodwin's note on this passage is at least curious: "I scarce (says he) know any passage of the Scripture more frequently abused than this. When men, in the great questions of predestination and reprobation, bring forth any text of Scripture which they conceive makes for their notion, though the sense which they put upon it be ever so uncouth and dissonant from the true meaning of the Holy Ghost, yet, if any man contradict, they frequently fall upon him with - Nay but, O man; who art thou? As if St. Paul had left them his heirs and successors in the infallibility of his spirit! But when men shall call a solid answer to their groundless conceits about the meaning of the Scriptures, a replying against God, it savours more of the spirit who was seen falling like lightning from heaven, than of His, who saw him in this his fall."
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:20: Nay but, O man ... - To this objection the apostle replies in two ways; first, by asserting the sovereignty of God, and affirming that he had a right to do it Rom 9:20-21; and secondly, by showing that he did it according to the principles of justice and mercy, or that it was involved of necessity in his dispensing justice and mercy to mankind; Rom 9:22-24.
Who art thou ... - Paul here strongly reproves the impiety and wickedness of arraigning God. This impiety appears,
(1) Because man is a creature of arraigning God. This impiety appears, Because man is a creature of God, and it is improper that he should arraign his Maker.
(2) he is unqualified to understand the subject. "Who art thou?" What qualifications has a creature of a day, a being just in the infancy of his existence; of so limited faculties; so perverse, blinded, and interested as man, to sit in judgment on the doings of the Infinite Mind? Who gave him the authority, or invested him with the prerogatives of a judge over his Maker's doings?
(3) even if man were qualified to investigate those subjects, what right has he to reply against God, to arraign him, or to follow out a train of argument tending to involve his Creator in shame and disgrace? No where is there to be found a more cutting or humbling reply to the pride of man than this. And on no subject was it more needed. The experience of every age has shown that this has been a prominent topic of objection against the government of God; and that there has been no point in the Christian theology to which the human heart has been so ready to make objections as to the doctrine of the sovereignty of God.
Repliest against God - Margin, "Answerest again; or, disputest with God." The passage conveys the idea of answering again; or of arguing to the dishonor of God. It implies that when God declares his will, man should be still. God has his own plans of infinite wisdom, and it is not ours to reply against him, or to arraign him of injustice, when we cannot see the reason of his doings.
Shall the thing formed ... - This sentiment is found in Isa 29:16; see also Isa 45:9. It was especially proper to adduce this to a Jew. The objection is one which is supposed to be made by a Jew, and it was proper to reply to him by a quotation from his own Scriptures. Any being has a right to fashion his work according to his own views of what is best; and as this right is not denied to people, we ought not to blame the infinitely wise God for acting in a similar way. They who have received every blessing they enjoy from him, ought not to blame him for not making them different.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:20: O man: Rom 2:1; Mic 6:8; Co1 7:16; Jam 2:20
who art: Job 33:13, Job 36:23, Job 38:2, Job 38:3, Job 40:2, Job 40:5, Job 40:8, Job 42:2-6; Mat 20:15
repliest: or, answerest again, Job 16:3; Tit 2:9, or, disputes with God, Co1 1:20; Ti1 6:5
Shall: Isa 29:16, Isa 45:9-11
Geneva 1599
9:20 (17) Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? (18) Shall the thing (u) formed say to him that formed [it], Why hast thou made me thus?
(17) The apostle does not answer that it is not God's will, or that God does not either reject or elect according to his pleasure, which thing the wicked call blasphemy, but he rather grants his adversary both the antecedents, that is, that it is God's will, and that is must of necessity so happen, yet he denies that God is therefore to be thought an unjust avenger of the wicked: for seeing that it appears by manifest proof that this is the will of God, and his doing, what impudency is it for man, who is but dust and ashes, to dispute with God, and as it were to call him into judgment? Now if any man say that the doubt is not so dissolved and answered, I answer, that there is no surer demonstration in any matter, because it is grounded upon this principle, that the will of God is the rule of righteousness.
(18) An amplification of the former answer, taken from a comparison, by which it also appears that God's determinate counsel is set by Paul as the highest of all causes: so that it depends not in any way on the second causes, but rather shapes and directs them.
(u) This similitude agrees very properly to the first creation of mankind.
John Gill
9:20 Nay, but O man, who art thou that repliest against God?.... Or "answerest again to God": some have been so weak and wicked as to suggest, that the apostle met with an objection he could not answer, or give a fair solution of, and therefore takes the method he does: but when the several things returned in answer by the apostle are considered, it will appear that he has taken the wisest method to silence such an audacious objector, and that he abundantly clears God from the charge of cruelty and unmercifulness. And he answers "first", by putting the insolent creature in mind of what he was; "nay, but O man, who art thou?" &c. Thou art man, and not God; a creature, and not the Creator; and must not expect that he, thy Creator, will give an account of his matters to thee, or a reason why he does, this or the other thing. Thou art but a man, who in his best estate was vanity, being mutable; thou art a fallen sinful creature, and obnoxious to the wrath and displeasure of God for thy sins, and darest thou to open thy mouth against him? thou art a poor, foolish, and ignorant man, born like a wild ass's colt, without understanding, and wilt thou take upon thee to confront, direct, or counsel the Most High, or tell him what is fitting to be done, or not done? "next" the apostle answers, by pointing out his folly and madness, in replying to God. To speak to God in behalf of a man's self at the throne of grace, in the most submissive manner, for any mercy or favour wanted, is an high privilege, and it is a wonderful condescension in God to admit of; and when a man, a good man takes upon him to plead with God on the behalf of others, of a wicked people, a sinful nation, he ought to set before him the example and conduct of Abraham, who in a like case acknowledged himself to be but dust and ashes, and more than once entreated, that the Lord would not be angry at his importunity; but for a man to answer again to God, which a servant ought not to do to his master, to litigate a point with God, to dispute a matter with him, is the highest instance of arrogance and impudence: "woe unto him that striveth with his Maker, let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the earth", Is 45:9, with their equals, with men like themselves, but let no man dare to "contend with God"; if he should, "he cannot answer him one of a thousand", Job 9:3; for "he is wise in heart", in forming all his counsels, purposes, and decrees; "and mighty in strength", to execute them; "who hath hardened himself against him and hath prospered?" Job 9:4. Another way the apostle takes in answering the objection is, by showing the absurdity of a creature's wrangling with God about his make, and the circumstances in which he is made:
shall the thing formed, say unto him that formed it, why hast thou made me thus? reference is had to Is 45:9; Now as it would be a most absurd thing for the clay, was it capable of speaking, to say to the fashioner of it, why dost thou put me into such or such a shape and form? or for any piece of workmanship to say to the maker of it, he has no hands, no head, no judgment and skill; or for a child to say to its parents, what begettest thou, or what hast thou brought forth? so absurd and unreasonable is it, for any to say to God, why hast thou appointed me to such and such ends and purposes, and has brought me into being in such a manner, and under such circumstances? There is a story in the Talmud (n), which may be pertinently produced here;
"it happened to R. Eleazar ben Simeon, of Migdal Gedur, that he went from his master's house, and he was riding on an ass, and travelling by the sea side, and as he rejoiced exceedingly, and his heart was lifted up because he had learnt much of the law, there was joined to him a certain man that was very much deformed, and says to him, peace be upon thee Rabbi; but he did not return the salutation to him, but says to him "Raca", how deformed is that man! perhaps all thy townsmen are as deformed as thee; he replied to him, I do not know, but go and say, , "to the workman that made me", how ugly is this vessel thou hast made, when he knew in himself that he has sinned; upon this the Rabbi dismounted his ass, and fell down before him, and said unto him, I entreat of thee forgive me; he said unto him, I cannot forgive thee, till thou goest "to the workman that made me", and say, how ugly is this vessel which thou hast made.''
(n) T. Bab. Taanith, fol. 20. 2. Massechet Derech Eretz, c. 4. fol. 18. 1.
John Wesley
9:20 Nay, but who art thou, O man - Little, impotent, ignorant man. That repliest against God - That accusest God of injustice, for himself fixing the terms on which he will show mercy? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus - Why hast thou made me capable of honour and immortality, only by believing?
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:20 Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made--"didst thou make"
me thus?-- (Is 45:9).
9:219:21: Եթէ ո՞չ ունիցի իշխանութիւն բրուտն կաւոյն՝ ՚ի նմի՛ն զանգուածոյ առնել անօթ, զոմն ՚ի պատիւ եւ զոմն յանարգանս[3475]։ [3475] Ոմանք. Թէ ոչ ունիցի... բրուտն կաւուն... առնել անօթս զոմն ՚ի պատուի, եւ զո՛՛։
21 բրուտը իշխանութիւն չունի՞ կաւի վրայ նոյն զանգուածից անօթ շինելու, մէկը՝ պատուական, իսկ միւսը՝ հասարակ:
21 Բրուտը իշխանութիւն չունի՞ կաւին վրայ՝ նոյն զանգուածէն ամաններ շինելու։ Ոմանքը՝ պատուի, ուրիշներ՝ անարգանքի համար։
Եթէ ո՞չ ունիցի իշխանութիւն բրուտն կաւոյն, ի նմին զանգուածոյ առնել անօթ` զոմն ի պատիւ եւ զոմն յանարգանս:

9:21: Եթէ ո՞չ ունիցի իշխանութիւն բրուտն կաւոյն՝ ՚ի նմի՛ն զանգուածոյ առնել անօթ, զոմն ՚ի պատիւ եւ զոմն յանարգանս[3475]։
[3475] Ոմանք. Թէ ոչ ունիցի... բրուտն կաւուն... առնել անօթս զոմն ՚ի պատուի, եւ զո՛՛։
21 բրուտը իշխանութիւն չունի՞ կաւի վրայ նոյն զանգուածից անօթ շինելու, մէկը՝ պատուական, իսկ միւսը՝ հասարակ:
21 Բրուտը իշխանութիւն չունի՞ կաւին վրայ՝ նոյն զանգուածէն ամաններ շինելու։ Ոմանքը՝ պատուի, ուրիշներ՝ անարգանքի համար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2121: Не властен ли горшечник над глиною, чтобы из той же смеси сделать один сосуд для почетного [употребления], а другой для низкого?
9:21  ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν;
9:21. ἢ (Or) οὐκ (not) ἔχει (it-holdeth) ἐξουσίαν (to-a-being-out-unto," ὁ ( the-one ) κεραμεὺς ( a-potter-of ," τοῦ ( of-the-one ) πηλοῦ ( of-a-clay ,"ἐκ (out) τοῦ (of-the-one) αὐτοῦ (of-it) φυράματος (of-a-jumbling-to) ποιῆσαι (to-have-done-unto) ὃ (to-which) μὲν (indeed) εἰς (into) τιμὴν (to-a-valuation) σκεῦος, (to-an-equipment,"ὃ (to-which) δὲ (moreover) εἰς (into) ἀτιμίαν; (to-an-un-valuating-unto?"
9:21. an non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem vas in honorem aliud vero in contumeliamOr hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
21. Or hath not the potter a right over the clay, from the same lump to make one part a vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
9:21. And does not the potter have the authority over the clay to make, from the same material, indeed, one vessel unto honor, yet truly another unto disgrace?
9:21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour:

21: Не властен ли горшечник над глиною, чтобы из той же смеси сделать один сосуд для почетного [употребления], а другой для низкого?
9:21  ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν;
9:21. an non habet potestatem figulus luti ex eadem massa facere aliud quidem vas in honorem aliud vero in contumeliam
Or hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour and another unto dishonour?
9:21. And does not the potter have the authority over the clay to make, from the same material, indeed, one vessel unto honor, yet truly another unto disgrace?
9:21. Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
21: Еще сравнение, разъясняющее права Бога Творца в отношении к творению. Смысл этого сравнения такой. Как горшечник имеет полное право давать каждому, им приготовленному, сосуду свое назначение, так вправе делать то же и Творец по отношению к твари, хотя бы через это одно творение оказалось в большей чести, чем другое. Но как Творец пользуется Своими правами в действительности, об этом здесь Апостол еще не говорит. Ему нужно только опровергнуть поставленное в 19-м стихе возражение против свободы Божией, о которой Апостол сказал в 18-м ст.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:21: Hath not the potter power over the clay - The apostle continues his answer to the Jew. Hath not God shown, by the parable of the potter, Jer 18:1, etc., that he may justly dispose of nations, and of the Jews in particular, according as he in his infinite wisdom may judge most right and fitting; even as the potter has a right, out of the same lump of clay, to make one vessel to a more honorable and another to a less honorable use, as his own judgment and skill may direct; for no potter will take pains to make a vessel merely that he may show that he has power to dash it to pieces? For the word came to Jeremiah from the Lord, saying, Arise, and go down to the potter's house, and there I will cause thee to hear my words. Then I went down to the potter's house, and, behold, he wrought a work upon the wheels. And the vessel that he made of clay was marred in the hands of the potter: so he made it again another vessel, as seemed good to the potter to make it. It was not fit for the more honorable place in the mansion, and therefore he made it for a less honorable place, but as necessary for the master's use there, as it could have been in a more honorable situation. Then the word of the Lord came to me, saying, O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in mine hand, O house of Israel. At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it; if that nation, against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. And at what instant I shall speak concerning a nation - to build and to plant it; is it do evil in my sight, that it obey not my voice, then I will repent of the good wherewith I said I would benefit them. The reference to this parable shows most positively that the apostle is speaking of men, not individually, but nationally; and it is strange that men should have given his words any other application with this scripture before their eyes.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:21: Hath not the potter ... - This same sovereign right of God the apostle proceeds to urge from another illustration, and another passage from the Old Testament; Isa 64:8, "But now, O Lord, thou art our Father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy hand." This passage is preceded in Isaiah by one declaring "the depravity of man;" Isa 64:6, "We are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away." As they were polluted with sin, as they had transgressed the Law of God, and had no claim and no merit, God might bestow his favors as he pleased, and mould them as the potter did the clay. He would do no injury to those who were left, and "who had no claim to his mercy," if he bestowed favors on others, any more than the potter would do injustice to one part of the mass, if he put it to an ignoble use, and moulded another part into a vessel of honor.
This is still the condition of sinful people. God does no injustice to a man if he leaves him to take his own course to ruin, and makes another, equally undeserving, the recipient of his mercy. He violated none of my rights by not conferring on me the talents of Newton or of Bacon; or by not placing me in circumstances like those of Peter and Paul. Where all are undeserving, the utmost that can be demanded is that he should not treat them with injustice. And this is secured even in the case of the lost. No man will suffer more than he deserves; nor will any man go to perdition feeling that he has "a claim" to better treatment than he receives. The same sentiment is found in Jer 18:6, "O house of Israel, cannot I do with you as this potter? saith the Lord. Behold, as the clay is in the potter's hand, so are ye in my hand, O house of Israel. At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation, etc."
The passage in Isaiah proves that God has the right of a sovereign over guilty individuals; that in Jeremiah, that he has the same right over nations; thus meeting the whole case as it was in the mind of the apostle. These passages, however, assert only the right of God to do it, without affirming anything about the manner in which it is done. In fact, God bestows his favors in a mode very different from that in which a potter moulds his clay. God does not create holiness by a mere act of power, but he produces it in a manner consistent with the moral agency of people; and bestows his favors not to compel people, but to incline them to be willing to receive them; Psa 110:3, "Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power." It should be further remarked, that the argument of the apostle here does not refer to "the original creation" of people, as if God had then made them one for honor and another for dishonor. He refers to man as fallen and lost. His argument is this: "Man is in ruins: he is fallen; he has no claim on God; all deserve to die; on this mass, where none have any claim, he may bestow life on whom he pleases, without injury to others; he may exercise the right of a sovereign to pardon whom he pleases; or of a potter to mould any part of the useless mass to purposes of utility and beauty."
Potter - One whose occupation it is to make earthen vessels.
Power - This word denotes here not merely "physical power," but authority, right; see Mat 7:29, translated "authority;" Mat 21:23; Th2 3:9; Mar 2:10; Luk 5:24, "The Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, etc."
Lump - Mass. It denotes anything that is reduced to a fine consistency, and mixed, and made soft by water; either clay, as in this place, or the mass produced of grain pounded and mixed with water; Rom 11:16, "If the first-fruit be holy, the lump is also holy;" Co1 5:6, "Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump?"
One vessel - A cup, or other utensil, made of clay.
Unto honour - Fitted to an honorable use, or designed for a more useful and refined purpose.
Unto dishonour - To a meaner service, or more common use. This is a common mode of expression among the Hebrews. The lump here denotes the mass of people, sinners, having no claim on God. The potter illustrates God's right over that mass, to dispose of it as seems good in his sight. The doctrine of the passage is, that people have no right to complain if God bestows his blessings where and when he chooses.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:21: the potter: Rom 9:11, Rom 9:18; Pro 16:4; Isa 64:8; Jer 18:3-6
one vessel: Rom 9:22, Rom 9:23; Jer 22:28; Hos 8:8; Act 9:15; Ti2 2:20, Ti2 2:21
Geneva 1599
9:21 (19) Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one (20) vessel unto (x) honour, and another unto (21) dishonour?
(19) Alluding to the creation of Adam, he compares mankind not yet made (but who are in the creators mind) to a lump of clay: who afterwards God made, and daily makes, according as he purposed from everlasting, both such as should be elect, and such as should be reprobate, as also this word "make" declares.
(20) Whereas in the objection propounded, mention was only made of vessels to dishonour, yet he speaks of the others also in this answer, because he proves the Creator to be just in either of them.
(x) To honest uses.
(21) Seeing then, that in the name of dishonour the shame of everlasting death is signified, those agree with Paul, who say that some are made by God for most just destruction: and they that are offended with this kind of speech betray their own folly.
John Gill
9:21 Hath not the potter power over the clay,.... By the power the potter has over the clay, to shape it in what form he pleases, and out of it to make what vessels he pleases, and for what purposes he thinks fit, which will be most to his own advantage, the apostle expresses the sovereign and unlimited powder which God has over his creatures; the passages referred to, are Is 64:8, in which God is represented as the potter, and men as clay in his hands; now if the potter has such power over the clay which he did not make, only has made a purchase of, or has it in his possession, much more has God a power, who has created the clay, to appoint out of it persons to different uses and purposes, for his own glory, as he sees fit; even
of the same lump, to make one vessel to honour, and another to dishonour. The apostle seems to design hereby, to point out to us the object of predestination to be man, as yet not made, but as lying in the mere mass of creatureship, signified by the unformed clay, before put into any shape; and is an allusion to the first creation of man, out of the clay, or dust of the earth, Gen 2:7; for such a consideration of man best agrees with the clay, lump, or mass, not yet formed, than as already made, and much less as fallen and corrupted: for if men, in predestination, were considered in the corrupt mass, or as fallen creatures, they could not be so well said to be made out of it, both to honour and dishonour; but rather since they were all dishonourable, that some were left in that dishonour, and others removed from it unto honour: besides, if this is not the case, God must create man without an end, which is contrary to the principle of reason and wisdom; the end is the cause, for which a thing is what it is; and it is a known rule, that what is first in intention, is last in execution, and "vice versa": the end is first fixed, and then the means; for God to create man, and then to fix the end of his creation, is to do what no wise potter would do, first make his pots, and then think of the end of making them, and the use they are to be put unto. To make one vessel to honour, and another to dishonour, is for God to appoint creatures, which are to be made out of the same mass and lump, for his own glory; which end, his own glory, he determines to bring about by different means, as these following: with respect to the vessels of honour, whom he appoints for his glory, he determines to create them; to suffer them to fall into sin, whereby they become polluted and guilty; to raise and recover them, by the obedience, sufferings, and death of his Son; to regenerate, renew, and sanctify them, by his Spirit and grace, and to bring them to eternal happiness; and hereby compass the aforesaid end, his own glory, the glorifying of his grace and mercy, in a way consistent with justice and holiness: with respect to the vessels of dishonour, whom he also appoints for the glorifying of himself, he determines to create them out of the same lump; to suffer them to fall into sin; to leave them in their sins, in the pollution and guilt of them, and to condemn them for them; and hereby gain his ultimate end, his own glory, glorifying the perfections of his power, justice, and holiness, without the least blemish to his goodness and mercy: now if a potter has power, for his own advantage and secular interest, to make out of the same clay what vessels he pleases; much more has God a power, out of the same mass and lump of creatureship, to appoint creatures he determines to make to his own glory; which he brings about by different methods, consistent with the perfections of his nature.
John Wesley
9:21 Hath not the potter power over the clay - And much more hath not God power over his creatures, to appoint one vessel, namely, the believer, to honour, and another, the unbeliever, to dishonour?
If we survey the right which God has over us, in a more general way, with regard to his intelligent creatures, God may be considered in two different views, as Creator, Proprietor, and Lord of all; or, as their moral Governor, and Judge.
God, as sovereign Lord and Proprietor of all, dispenses his gifts or favours to his creatures with perfect wisdom, but by no rules or methods of proceeding that we are acquainted with. The time when we shall exist, the country where we shall live, our parents, our constitution of body and turn of mind; these, and numberless other circumstances, are doubtless ordered with perfect wisdom, but by rules that lie quite out of our sight. But God's methods of dealing with us, as our Governor and Judge, are dearly revealed and perfectly known; namely, that he will finally reward every man according to his works: "He that believeth shalt be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned."
Therefore, though "He hath mercy on whom he willeth, and whom he willeth he hardeneth," that is, suffers to be hardened in consequence of their obstinate wickedness; yet his is not the will of an arbitrary, capricious, or tyrannical being. He wills nothing but what is infinitely wise and good; and therefore his will is a most proper rule of judgment. He will show mercy, as he hath assured us, to none but true believers, nor harden any but such as obstinately refuse his mercy. Jer 18:6-7
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:21 Hath not the potter power over the clay; of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another to dishonour?--"The objection is founded on ignorance or misapprehension of the relation between God and His sinful creatures; supposing that He is under obligation to extend His grace to all, whereas He is under obligation to none. All are sinners, and have forfeited every claim to His mercy; it is therefore perfectly competent to God to spare one and not another, to make one vessel to honor and another to dishonor. But it is to be borne in mind that Paul does not here speak of God's right over His creatures as creatures, but as sinful creatures: as he himself clearly intimates in the next verses. It is the cavil of a sinful creature against his Creator that he is answering, and be does so by showing that God is under no obligation to give His grace to any, but is as sovereign as in fashioning the clay" [HODGE]. But, Second: "There is nothing unjust in such sovereignty."
9:229:22: Ապա թէ կամէր Աստուած ցուցանե՛լ զբարկութիւն, եւ յայտնի՛ առնել զզօրութիւն իւր, զոր համբերն բազո՛ւմ երկայնմտութեամբ անօթոցն բարկութեան՝ պատրաստելո՛ցն ՚ի կորուստ[3476]։ [3476] Ոմանք. Ապա եթէ... զբարկութիւն իւր, եւ յայտ՛՛։ Ոսկան. Որ համբեր բազմաւ երկայնմ՛՛։
22 Եթէ Աստուած ուզենար բարկութիւնը ցոյց տալ եւ յայտնի դարձնել իր զօրութիւնը, նա, որ համբերեց մեծ համբերատարութեամբ կորստեան համար պատրաստուած բարկութեան առարկայ անօթների հանդէպ,
22 Արդ՝ ի՞նչ կրնայ ըսել մէկը, եթէ Աստուած իր բարկութիւնը եւ զօրութիւնը ցուցնելէ առաջ, շատ համբերութիւն եւ երկայնամտութիւն ցոյց տայ ա՛յն անօթներուն, որոնք բարկութեան առարկայ եղած են եւ կորուստի դատապարտուած,
Ապա եթէ կամէր Աստուած ցուցանել զբարկութիւն, եւ յայտնի առնել զզօրութիւն իւր, [21]զոր համբերն`` բազում երկայնմտութեամբ անօթոցն բարկութեան` պատրաստելոցն ի կորուստ:

9:22: Ապա թէ կամէր Աստուած ցուցանե՛լ զբարկութիւն, եւ յայտնի՛ առնել զզօրութիւն իւր, զոր համբերն բազո՛ւմ երկայնմտութեամբ անօթոցն բարկութեան՝ պատրաստելո՛ցն ՚ի կորուստ[3476]։
[3476] Ոմանք. Ապա եթէ... զբարկութիւն իւր, եւ յայտ՛՛։ Ոսկան. Որ համբեր բազմաւ երկայնմ՛՛։
22 Եթէ Աստուած ուզենար բարկութիւնը ցոյց տալ եւ յայտնի դարձնել իր զօրութիւնը, նա, որ համբերեց մեծ համբերատարութեամբ կորստեան համար պատրաստուած բարկութեան առարկայ անօթների հանդէպ,
22 Արդ՝ ի՞նչ կրնայ ըսել մէկը, եթէ Աստուած իր բարկութիւնը եւ զօրութիւնը ցուցնելէ առաջ, շատ համբերութիւն եւ երկայնամտութիւն ցոյց տայ ա՛յն անօթներուն, որոնք բարկութեան առարկայ եղած են եւ կորուստի դատապարտուած,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2222: Что же, если Бог, желая показать гнев и явить могущество Свое, с великим долготерпением щадил сосуды гнева, готовые к погибели,
9:22  εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν,
9:22. εἰ (If) δὲ (moreover) θέλων (determining,"ὁ (the-one) θεὸς (a-Deity," ἐνδείξασθαι ( to-have-en-showed-in ) τὴν (to-the-one) ὀργὴν (to-a-stressing) καὶ (and) γνωρίσαι (to-have-acquainted-to) τὸ (to-the-one) δυνατὸν (to-able) αὐτοῦ (of-it,"ἤνεγκεν (it-beared) ἐν (in) πολλῇ (unto-much) μακροθυμίᾳ (unto-a-long-passioning-unto) σκεύη ( to-equipments ) ὀργῆς ( of-a-stressing ) κατηρτισμένα ( to-having-had-come-to-adjust-down-to ) εἰς ( into ) ἀπώλειαν , ( to-a-destructing-off-of ,"
9:22. quod si volens Deus ostendere iram et notam facere potentiam suam sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irae aptata in interitumWhat if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
22. What if God, willing to shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering vessels of wrath fitted unto destruction:
9:22. What if God, wanting to reveal his wrath and to make his power known, endured, with much patience, vessels deserving wrath, fit to be destroyed,
9:22. [What] if God, willing to shew [his] wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:
if God, willing to shew [his] wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:

22: Что же, если Бог, желая показать гнев и явить могущество Свое, с великим долготерпением щадил сосуды гнева, готовые к погибели,
9:22  εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν,
9:22. quod si volens Deus ostendere iram et notam facere potentiam suam sustinuit in multa patientia vasa irae aptata in interitum
What if God, willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known, endured with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruction,
9:22. What if God, wanting to reveal his wrath and to make his power known, endured, with much patience, vessels deserving wrath, fit to be destroyed,
9:22. [What] if God, willing to shew [his] wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
22-24: Что же?.. Заключенный в этих стихах вопрос представляет собою так называемый анаколуф, т. е. одно придаточное предложение без главного. Но пополнить это предложение, очевидно, нужно из стиха 14-го, именно так: "что же? Уже ли мы признаем Бога несправедливым, если..." и т. д. - Если в ст. 19-21: разъяснена была с отвлеченной точки зрения правда Бога, то здесь изображается стоящее как бы в противоположности этой правде Его действительное отношение к людям. Апостол хочет здесь сказать следующее: Бог носит или щадит с великим долготерпением сосуды гнева, чтобы сделать из них сосуды благодати. Все, которые достигли славы, должны сознаться, что они первоначально были сосудами гнева, готовыми к погибели, и что они обязаны только долготерпению Божию тем, что стали сосудами благодати. И эта истина имеет приложение как к язычникам, так и к иудеям.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:22: What if God, willing to show his wrath - The apostle refers here to the case of Pharaoh and the Egyptians, and to which he applies Jeremiah's parable of the potter, and, from them, to the then state of the Jews. Pharaoh and the Egyptians were vessels of wrath - persons deeply guilty before God; and by their obstinate refusal of his grace, and abuse of his goodness, they had fitted themselves for that destruction which the wrath, the vindictive justice of God, inflicted, after he had endured their obstinate rebellion with much long-suffering; which is a most absolute proof that the hardening of their hearts, and their ultimate punishment, were the consequences of their obstinate refusal of his grace and abuse of his goodness; as the history in Exodus sufficiently shows. As the Jews of the apostle's time had sinned after the similitude of the Egyptians, hardening their hearts and abusing his goodness, after every display of his long-suffering kindness, being now fitted for destruction, they were ripe for punishment; and that power, which God was making known for their salvation, having been so long and so much abused and provoked, was now about to show itself in their destruction as a nation. But even in this case there is not a word of their final damnation; much less that either they or any others were, by a sovereign decree, reprobated from all eternity; and that their very sins, the proximate cause of their punishment, were the necessary effect of that decree which had from all eternity doomed them to endless torments. As such a doctrine could never come from God, so it never can be found in the words of his apostle.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:22: What if God ... - If God does what the apostle supposes, what then? Is it not right? This is the second point in the answer to the objection in Rom 9:19. The answer has respect to the "two classes" of people which actually exist on the earth - the righteous and the wicked. And the question is, whether "in regard to these two classes God does in fact do wrong?" If he does not, then the doctrine of the apostle is established, and the objection is not valid. It is assumed here, as it must be, that the world is "in fact" divided into two classes - saints and sinners. The apostle considers the case of sinners in Rom 9:22.
Willing - Being disposed; having an inclination to. It denotes an inclination of mind toward the thing proposed. If the thing itself was right; if it was proper to "show his wrath," then it was proper to be willing to do it. If it is right to do a thing, it is right to purpose or intend to do it.
His wrath - τὴν ὀργὴν tē n orgē n. This word occurs thirty-five times in the New Testament. Its meaning is derived from the idea of earnestly desiring or reaching for an object, and properly denotes, in its general sense, a vehement desire of attaining anything. Hence, it comes to denote an earnest desire of Rev_enge, or of inflicting suffering on those who have injured us; Eph 4:31, "Let all bitterness and wrath, etc." Col 3:8; Ti1 2:8. Hence, it denotes indignation in general, which is not joined with a desire of Rev_enge; Mar 3:5, "He looked round about on them with anger." It also denotes punishment for sin; the anger or displeasure of God against transgression; Note, Rom 1:18; Luk 3:7; Luk 21:23, etc. In this place it is evidently used to denote "severe displeasure against sin."sin is an evil of so great magnitude, "it is right" for God to be willing to evince his displeasure against it; and just in proportion to the extent of the evil. This displeasure, or wrath, it is proper that God should always be willing to show; nay, it would not be right for him not to show it, for that would be the same thing as to be indifferent to it, or to approve it. In this place, however, it is not affirmed,
(1) That God has any pleasure in sin, or its punishment; nor,
(2) That he exerted any agency to compel man to sin. It affirms only that God is willing to show his hatred of incorrigible and long-continued wickedness when it actually exists.
To make his power known - This language is the same as what was used in relation to Pharaoh; Rom 9:17; Exo 9:16. But it is not probable that the apostle intended to confine it to the Egyptians only. In the following verse he speaks of "the vessels of mercy prepared "unto glory;" which cannot be supposed to be language adapted to the temporal deliverance of the Jews. The case of Pharaoh was "one instance, or illustration" of the general principle on which God would deal with people. His government is conducted on great and uniform principles; and the case of Pharaoh was a development of the great laws on which he governs the universe.
Endured - Bore with; was patient, or forbearing; Rev 2:3. "And hast borne, and hast patience, etc." Co1 13:7, "charity, (love) beareth all things." Luk 18:7, "will not God avenge his elect. though he bear long with theme?"
With much long-suffering - With much patience. He suffered them to live while they deserved to die. God bears with all sinners with much patience; he spares them amid all their provocations, to give them opportunity of repentance; and though they are suited for destruction, yet he prolongs their lives, and offers them pardon, and loads them with benefits. This fact is a complete vindication of the government of God from the aspersions of all his enemies.
Vessels of wrath - The word "vessel" means a cup, etc. made of earth. As the human body is frail, easily broken and destroyed, it comes to signify also the body. Co2 4:7; "we have this treasure in earthen vessels." Th1 4:4, "that everyone of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honor" - that everyone should keep his body from the indulgence of unlawful passions; compare Rom 9:3. Hence, also it means "the man himself." Act 9:15, "he is a chosen vessel unto me, etc." compare Isa 13:5. In this place there is doubtless, allusion to what he had just said of clay in the hands of the potter. The phrase "vessels of wrath" denotes wicked people against whom it is fit or proper that wrath should be shown; as Judas is called "the son of perdition," see the note at Joh 17:12. This does not mean that people by their very creation, or their physical nature, are thus denominated; but people who, from long continuance in iniquity, deserve to experience wrath; as Judas was not called "son of perdition" by any arbitrary appointment, or as an original designation, but because in consequence of his avarice and treason this was the name which "in fact" actually described him, or suited his case.
Fitted - κατηρτισμένα katē rtismena. This word properly means to "restore; to place in order; to render complete; to supply a defect; to fit to, or adapt to, or prepare for;" see Mat 4:21, "Were mending their nets." Gal 6:1, "restore such an one, etc." In this place it is a participle, and means those who are suited for or "adapted to" destruction; those whose characters are such as to deserve destruction, or as to make destruction proper. See the same use of the word in Heb 11:3, "Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed" - beautifully suited up in proper proportions, one part adapted to another - "by the Word of God." Heb 10:5, "a body hast thou prepared for me;" suited, or adapted to me; compare Psa 68:10; Psa 74:16. In this place there is not the semblance of a declaration that "God had prepared them, or fitted them for destruction." It is a simple declaration that they were in fact suited for it, without making an affirmation about the manner in which they became so.
A reader of the English Bible may, perhaps, sometimes draw the impression that God had suited them for this. But this is not affirmed; and there is an evident design in not affirming it, and a distinction made between them and the vessels of mercy which ought to be regarded. In relation to the latter it is expressly affirmed that God suited or prepared them for glory; see Rom 9:23, "Which he had afore prepared unto glory." The same distinction is remarkably striking in the account of the last judgment in Mat 25:34, Mat 25:41. To the righteous, Christ will say, "Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you, etc." To the wicked, "Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels;" not said to have been originally prepared "for them." It is clear, therefore, that God intends to keep the great truth in view, that he prepares his people "by direct agency" for heaven; but that he exerts "no such agency" in preparing the wicked for destruction.
For destruction - εἰς ἀπώλειαν eis apō leian. This word occurs in the New Testament no less than 20 times; Mat 7:13, "Which leadeth to destruction." Joh 17:12, "son of perdition." Act 8:20, "thy money perish with thee;" Greek, be for destruction with thee, Act 25:16; Phi 1:28, "Token of perdition." Phi 3:19, "whose end is destruction." Th2 2:3, "the son of perdition." Ti1 5:9, "which drown men in destruction and perdition." Heb 10:39, "which draw back into perdition; see also Pe2 2:1, Pe2 2:3; Pe2 3:7, Pe2 3:16, etc. In these places it is clear that the reference is to the future punishment of wicked people, and in "no instance" to national calamities. No such use of the word is to be found in the New Testament; and this is further clear from the contrast with the word "glory" in the next verse. We may remark here, that if people are suited or prepared for destruction; if future torment is adapted to them, and they to it; if it is fit that they should be subjected to it; then God will do what is fit or right to be done, and, unless they repent, they must perish. Nor would it be right for God to take them to heaven as they are; to a place for which they are not suited, and which is not adapted to their feelings, their character, or their conduct.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:22: willing: Rom 9:17, Rom 1:18, Rom 2:4, Rom 2:5; Exo 9:16; Psa 90:11; Pro 16:4; Rev 6:16, Rev 6:17
endured: Num 14:11, Num 14:18; Psa 50:21, Psa 50:22; Ecc 8:11, Ecc 8:12; Lam 3:22; Pe1 3:20; Pe2 2:3, Pe2 2:9; Pe2 3:8, Pe2 3:9, Pe2 3:15; Jde 1:4; Rev 6:9-11
the vessels: The Apostle, by employing the appellation of the vessels of wrath, carries on the similitude of the potter, by which he had illustrated the sovereignty of God. Rom 9:21; Th1 5:9; Ti2 2:20
fitted: or, made up, Gen 15:16; Mat 23:31-33; Th1 2:16; Pe1 2:8; Jde 1:4
Geneva 1599
9:22 (22) [What] if God, willing to shew [his] wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the (y) vessels of wrath fitted to (23) destruction:
(22) The second answer is this, that God, moreover and besides that he justly decrees whatever he decrees, uses that moderation in executing his decrees, as is declared his singular mercifulness even in the reprobate, in that he endures them a long time, and permits them to enjoy many and singular benefits, until at length he justly condemns them: and that to good end and purpose, that is, to show himself to be an enemy and avenger of wickedness, that it may appear what power he has by these severe judgments, and finally by comparison of contraries to set forth indeed, how great his mercy is towards the elect.
(y) By vessels, the Hebrews understand all types of instruments.
(23) Therefore again, we may say with Paul, that some men are made by God the creator for destruction.
John Gill
9:22 What if God, willing to show his wrath,.... The apostle proceeds to clear God from any charge of cruelty and unmercifulness, by observing his conduct in time, both towards those he passes by, and towards those he chooses; for in this and the following verse, nothing is said relating to any act of God before time, everything of that kind being considered already. In this verse, the apostle considers the conduct of God towards the vessels of dishonour; and let it be observed, that these are called
vessels of wrath fitted for destruction; they are said to be vessels, and so no longer considered in the clay, in the mass and heap of creatureship, but as creatures formed and made, and brought into being; and so to be used as instruments in God's hands, to subserve his ends and purposes, and therefore called "vessels"; and not only so, but "vessels of wrath", fallen sinful creatures, and so deserving of the wrath of God, and objects of his vindictive justice, in whom he may righteously display his wrath and vengeance: hence they may be so called, being as vessels filled with his wrath; as such who are the instruments and executioners of his wrath are called, in Is 13:5, , "vessels of his wrath"; and in Jer 50:25; where the Septuagint use the same phrase as here: and they are moreover said to be "fitted for destruction", as Haman is said to be by the Jews (o); whom they affirm to be the same with Memucan, and ask why is his name called Memucan? and answer, , "because he was fitted for punishment": so these are said to be "fitted for destruction", that is, eternal damnation; not by God, for this does not respect God's act of ordination to punishment; but by Satan, the god of this world, that blinds them, who works effectually in them, and leads them captive at his will; and by themselves, by their own wickedness, hardness of heart, and impenitence, do they treasure up to themselves wrath, against the day of wrath, so that their destruction is of themselves: a phrase somewhat like this is used in Ps 31:12, where the Psalmist, under some dismal apprehensions of himself, says, that he was like , "a perishing vessel", or "a vessel of perdition"; the Septuagint render it, , "a lost vessel". Now what is the method of the divine conduct towards such persons? he
endures them with much longsuffering; as he did the old world, before he destroyed it; and as he did Pharaoh, before he cut him off: God not only supports such persons in their beings, amidst all their impieties and iniquities, but follows and fills them with his providential goodness, insomuch that many of them have more than heart can wish; nay, to many he affords the outward means of grace, which they slight and despise; externally calls them, but they refuse, loving darkness rather than light, and therefore are inexcusable: now if after all this patience, indulgence, and forbearance, when he could in justice have sent them to hell long ago, he is "willing to show his wrath"; his displicency at sin and sinners, his vindictive justice, his righteous vengeance:
and to make his power known; what it is he can do, by the utter destruction and damnation of such persons; what man in his senses can ever find fault with such a procedure, or charge it with tyranny, cruelty, and unmercifulness?
(o) T. Bab. Megilia, fol. 12. 2.
John Wesley
9:22 What if God, being willing - Referring to Rom 9:18-19. That is, although it was now his will, because of their obstinate unbelief, To show his wrath - Which necessarily presupposes sin. And to make his power known - This is repeated from Rom 9:17. Yet endured - As he did Pharaoh. With much longsuffering - Which should have led them to repentance. The vessels of wrath - Those who had moved his wrath by still rejecting his mercy. Fitted for destruction - By their own wilful and final impenitence. Is there any injustice in this ?
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:22 What if God, willing to show--"designing to manifest"
his wrath--His holy displeasure against sin.
and to make his power--to punish it
known endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath--that is, "destined to wrath"; just as "vessels of mercy," in Rom 9:23, mean "vessels destined to mercy"; compare Eph 2:3, "children of wrath."
fitted for destruction--It is well remarked by STUART that the "difficulties which such statements involve are not to be got rid of by softening the language of one text, while so many others meet us which are of the same tenor; and even if we give up the Bible itself, so long as we acknowledge an omnipotent and omniscient God we cannot abate in the least degree from any of the difficulties which such texts make." Be it observed, however, that if God, as the apostle teaches, expressly "designed to manifest His wrath, and to make His power (in the way of wrath) known," it could only be by punishing some, while He pardons others; and if the choice between the two classes was not to be founded, as our apostle also teaches, on their own doings but on God's good pleasure, the decision behooved ultimately to rest with God. Yet, even in the necessary punishment of the wicked, as HODGE observes, so far from proceeding with undue severity, the apostle would have it remarked that God "endures with much long-suffering" those objects of His righteous displeasure.
9:239:23: Զի յայտնի՛ արասցէ զմեծութիւն փառաց իւրոց ՚ի վերայ անօթոցն ողորմութեան, զոր պատրաստեաց ՚ի փառս։
23 որպէսզի յայտնի դարձնի իր փառքի հարստութիւնը ողորմութեան արժանացած անօթների վրայ, որոնց պատրաստեց փառքի համար,
23 Եւ կամ եթէ ուզէ իր փառքին ճոխութիւնը ցուցնել ողորմութիւն գտնող անօթներուն, այն փառքին համար, որ նախապէս պատրաստեց.
զի յայտնի արասցէ զմեծութիւն փառաց իւրոց ի վերայ անօթոցն ողորմութեան, զոր [22]պատրաստեաց ի փառս:

9:23: Զի յայտնի՛ արասցէ զմեծութիւն փառաց իւրոց ՚ի վերայ անօթոցն ողորմութեան, զոր պատրաստեաց ՚ի փառս։
23 որպէսզի յայտնի դարձնի իր փառքի հարստութիւնը ողորմութեան արժանացած անօթների վրայ, որոնց պատրաստեց փառքի համար,
23 Եւ կամ եթէ ուզէ իր փառքին ճոխութիւնը ցուցնել ողորմութիւն գտնող անօթներուն, այն փառքին համար, որ նախապէս պատրաստեց.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2323: дабы вместе явить богатство славы Своей над сосудами милосердия, которые Он приготовил к славе,
9:23  καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν,
9:23. ἵνα (so) γνωρίσῃ (it-might-have-acquainted-to) τὸν (to-the-one) πλοῦτον (to-wealthed) τῆς (of-the-one) δόξης (of-a-recognition) αὐτοῦ (of-it) ἐπὶ (upon) σκεύη (to-equipments,"ἐλέους, (of-a-compassion," ἃ ( to-which ) προητοίμασεν (it-before-readied-to) εἰς (into) δόξαν, (to-a-recognition,"
9:23. ut ostenderet divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae quae praeparavit in gloriamThat he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
23. and that he might make known the riches of his glory upon vessels of mercy, which he afore prepared unto glory,
9:23. so that he might reveal the wealth of his glory, within these vessels of mercy, which he has prepared unto glory?
9:23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory:

23: дабы вместе явить богатство славы Своей над сосудами милосердия, которые Он приготовил к славе,
9:23  καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν,
9:23. ut ostenderet divitias gloriae suae in vasa misericordiae quae praeparavit in gloriam
That he might shew the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy which he hath prepared unto glory?
9:23. so that he might reveal the wealth of his glory, within these vessels of mercy, which he has prepared unto glory?
9:23. And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:23: And that he might make known - God endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath:
1. To show his wrath, and to make his power known. And also,
2. That he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy.
Which he had afore prepared unto glory - The Jews were fitted for destruction long before; but the fittest time to destroy them was after he had prepared the believing Gentiles unto glory. For the rod of the Messiah's strength was to be sent out of Zion, Psa 110:2. The Jewish nation was to supply the first preachers of the Gospel, and from Jerusalem their sound was to go forth into all the earth. Therefore the Jewish state, notwithstanding its corruptions, was to be preserved till the Messiah came, and even till the Gospel preached by the apostles had taken deep root in the Gentile world. Another thing which rendered the time when the Jewish polity was overthrown the most proper, was this, because then the immediate occasion of it was the extensiveness of the Divine grace. They would not have the Gentiles admitted into the Church of God; but contradicted, and blasphemed, and rejected the Lord that bought them: thus, then, the extensiveness of the Divine grace occasioned their infidelity, Rom 9:33; Rom 10:3; Rom 11:11, Rom 11:12, Rom 11:15, Rom 11:28, Rom 11:30. Thus the Jews were diminished by that abundance of grace which has enriched the Gentiles. And so the grace of God was illustrated; or, so God made known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy - the apostles and primitive believers among the Jews, and the Gentile world, which received the Gospel by the preaching of the apostles and their successors.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:23
And that he might make known - That he might manifest or display. The apostle had shown (in Rom 9:22) that the dealings of God toward the wicked were not liable to the objection made in Rom 9:19. In this verse he proceeds to show that the objection could not lie against his dealings with the other class of people - the righteous. If his dealings toward neither were liable to the objection, then he has "met the whole case," and the divine government is vindicated. This he proves by showing that for God to show the riches of his glory toward those whom he has prepared for it, cannot be regarded as unjust.
The riches of his glory - This is a form of expression common among the Hebrews, meaning the same as his rich or "his abundant glory." The same expression occurs in Eph 1:18.
On the vessels of mercy - People toward whom his mercy was to be displayed (see Rom 9:22); that is, on those toward whom he has purposed to display his mercy.
Mercy - Favor, or pity shown to the miserable. Grace is favor to the undeserving; mercy, favor to those in distress. This distinction is not, however, always strictly observed by the sacred writers.
Which he had afore prepared - We are here brought to a remarkable difference between God's mode of dealing with them and with the wicked. Here it is expressly affirmed that God himself had prepared them for glory. In regard to the wicked, it is simply affirmed that they "were fitted" for destruction, without affirming anything of the agency by which it was done. That God prepares his people for glory - commences and continues the work of their redemption - is abundantly taught in the Scriptures; Th1 5:9, "God hath appointed us, to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ." Ti2 1:9, "who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began." See also Eph 1:4-5, Eph 1:11; Rom 8:28-30; Act 13:48; Joh 1:13. As the renewing of the heart and the sanctifying of the soul is an act of goodness, it is worthy of God, and of course no objection could lie against it. No man could complain of a course of dealings designed to make people better; and as this is the sole design of the electing love of God, his deal, ings with this class of people are easily vindicated. No Christian can complain that God has chosen him, renewed him, and made him pure and happy. And as this was an important part of the plan of God, it is easily defended from the objection in Rom 9:19.
Unto glory - To happiness; and especially to the happiness of heaven Heb 2:10, "It became him, in bringing many sons unto glory, etc." Rom 5:2, "we rejoice in hope of the glory of God." Co2 4:17, "our light affliction worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory," Th2 2:14; Ti2 2:10; Pe1 5:4. This eternal state is called "glory," because it blends together everything that constitutes honor, dignity, purity, love, and happiness. All these significations are in various places attached to this word, and all mingle in the eternal state of the righteous. We may remark here,
(1) That this word "glory" is not used in the Scriptures to denote any "external national privileges;" or to describe any external call of the gospel. No such instance is to be found. Of course the apostle here by vessels of mercy meant individuals destined to eternal life, and not nations externally called to the gospel. No instance can be found where God speaks of nations called to external privileges, and speaks of them as "prepared unto glory."
(2) as this word refers to the future state of individuals, it shows what is meant by the word "destruction" in Rom 9:22. That term stands contrasted with glory; and describes, therefore, the future condition of individual wicked people. This is also its uniform meaning in the New Testament.
On this vindication of the apostle we may observe:
(1) That all people will be treated as they ought to be treated. People will be dealt with according to their characters at the end of life.
(2) if people will suffer no injustice, then this is the same as saying that they will be treated justly. But what is this? That the wicked shall be treated as they deserve. What they deserve God has told us in the Scriptures. "These shall go away into everlasting punishment."
(3) God has a right to bestow his blessings as he chooses. Where all are undeserving, where none have any claim, he may confer his favors on whom he pleases.
(4) he actually does deal with people in this way. The apostle takes this for granted. He does not deny it. He most evidently believes it, and labors to show that it is right to do so. If he did not believe it, and meant to teach it, he would have said so. It would have met the objection at once, and saved all argument. He reasons as if he did believe it; and this settles the question that the doctrine is true.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:23: might: Rom 2:4, Rom 5:20, Rom 5:21; Eph 1:6-8, Eph 1:18, Eph 2:4, Eph 2:7, Eph 2:10, Eph 3:8, Eph 3:16; Col 1:27; Th2 1:10-12
he had afore: Ch1 29:18; Luk 1:17; Eph 2:3-5; Col 1:12; Th1 5:9; Th2 2:13, Th2 2:14; Ti2 2:21; Tit 3:3-7; Pe1 1:2-5
Geneva 1599
9:23 And that he might make known the (z) riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory,
(z) The unmeasurable and marvellous greatness.
John Gill
9:23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory,.... That is, his glorious riches, the perfections of his nature, his love, grace, and mercy, his wisdom, power, faithfulness, justice, and holiness; all which are most evidently displayed in the salvation of his people, here called
vessels of mercy, which he hath afore prepared unto glory. They are said to be vessels, and so considered as creatures, made and brought into being; "vessels of mercy", and so fallen creatures, and by sin become miserable, for only such are objects of mercy: they are not called so, because deserving of mercy more than others, they are in no wise better than others, and are by nature children of wrath, even as others; but because God of his infinite goodness fills them with his mercy, displays it in them, in the redemption of them by his Son, in the regeneration of them by his Spirit, and in their eternal salvation: and these are by him "afore prepared unto glory"; to everlasting happiness, which he has chosen them to before time, and calls them to in time; to this glory he does not take them, until he has prepared them for it; which act of preparation does not regard the eternal predestination of them to eternal life, but an act of his grace towards them in time; and which lies in putting upon them the righteousness of his Son, and in putting his grace in them; or in other words, in justifying them by the imputation and application of the righteousness of his Son unto them, and by the regeneration, renovation, and sanctification of their hearts, by his Spirit. Now what if God willing to make known his glorious perfections, by displaying his mercy to such sinners, and by preparing them for heaven in a way consistent with his holiness and justice, what can any man that has the exercise of his reason object to this? The whole of his conduct is free from blame and censure; the vessels of wrath he shows his wrath upon, are such as fit themselves for destruction, and whom he endures with much longsuffering and patience, and therefore he cannot be chargeable with cruelty; the vessels of mercy he brings to glory, none of them are taken thither, until they are prepared for it, in a way of righteousness and holiness, and therefore he cannot be charged with acting contrary to the perfections of his nature.
John Wesley
9:23 That he might make known - What if by showing such longsuffering even to "the vessels of wrath," he did the more abundantly show the greatness of his glorious goodness, wisdom, and power, on the vessels of mercy; on those whom he had himself, by his grace, prepared for glory. Is this any injustice?
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:23 And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy--that "glorious exuberance of Divine mercy" which "was manifested in choosing and eternally arranging for the salvation of sinners."
9:249:24: Զորս եւ կոչեաց զմեզ ո՛չ միայն ՚ի Հրէից՝ այլ եւ ՚ի հեթանոսա՛ց։
24 եւ որոնց՝ մեզ, կանչեց ոչ միայն հրեաների միջից, այլ նաեւ՝ հեթանոսների...
24 Այսինքն՝ մեզի՝ որ կանչեց, ո՛չ թէ միայն Հրեաներէն, հապա հեթանոսներէն ալ.
Զորս եւ կոչեաց զմեզ, ոչ միայն ի Հրէից, այլ եւ ի հեթանոսաց:

9:24: Զորս եւ կոչեաց զմեզ ո՛չ միայն ՚ի Հրէից՝ այլ եւ ՚ի հեթանոսա՛ց։
24 եւ որոնց՝ մեզ, կանչեց ոչ միայն հրեաների միջից, այլ նաեւ՝ հեթանոսների...
24 Այսինքն՝ մեզի՝ որ կանչեց, ո՛չ թէ միայն Հրեաներէն, հապա հեթանոսներէն ալ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2424: над нами, которых Он призвал не только из Иудеев, но и из язычников?
9:24  οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν;
9:24. οὓς ( to-which ) καὶ (and) ἐκάλεσεν (it-called-unto) ἡμᾶς (to-us) οὐ (not) μόνον (to-alone) ἐξ (out) Ἰουδαίων ( of-Iouda-belonged ,"ἀλλὰ (other) καὶ (and) ἐξ (out) ἐθνῶν--; (of-nations,"
9:24. quos et vocavit nos non solum ex Iudaeis sed etiam ex gentibusEven us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
24. us, whom he also called, not from the Jews only, but also from the Gentiles?
9:24. And so it is with those of us whom he has also called, not only from among the Jews, but even from among the Gentiles,
9:24. Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles:

24: над нами, которых Он призвал не только из Иудеев, но и из язычников?
9:24  οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν;
9:24. quos et vocavit nos non solum ex Iudaeis sed etiam ex gentibus
Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the Jews but also of the Gentiles.
9:24. And so it is with those of us whom he has also called, not only from among the Jews, but even from among the Gentiles,
9:24. Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:24: Even us, whom he hath called - All the Jews and Gentiles who have been invited by the preaching of the Gospel to receive justification by faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, and have come to the Gospel feast on this invitation.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:24: Even us ... - See Rom 1:16; Rom 2:10; Rom 3:29-30. To prove that the Gentiles might be called as well as the Jews, was a leading design of the Epistle.
Us - Christians, selected from both Jews and Gentiles. This proves that he did not refer to nations primarily, but to individuals chosen out of nations. Two things are established here.
(1) that the grace of God was not confined to the Jewish people, as they supposed, so that it could be conferred on no others.
(2) that God was not bound to confer grace on all the descendants of Abraham, as he bestowed it on those selected from the mass, according to his own will, and not of necessity "on the mass" itself.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:24: whom: Rom 8:28-30; Co1 1:9; Heb 3:1; Pe1 5:10; Rev 19:9
not of the Jews: Rom 3:29, Rom 3:30, Rom 4:11, Rom 4:12, Rom 10:12, Rom 11:11-13, Rom 15:8-16; Gen 49:10; Psa 22:27; Act 13:47, Act 13:48, Act 15:14, Act 21:17-20; Gal 3:28; Eph 2:11-13, Eph 3:6-8; Col 3:11
Geneva 1599
9:24 (24) Even us, whom he hath called, not of the (a) Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
(24) Having established the doctrine of the eternal predestination of God on both parts, that is, on the part of the reprobate as well as of the elect, he comes now to show its use, teaching us that we ought not to seek its testimony in the secret counsel of God, but by the calling which is made manifest, and set forth in the Church, propounding to us the example of the Jews and Gentiles, that the doctrine may be better perceived.
(a) He does not say that each and every one of the Jews are called, but some of the Jews, and some of the Gentiles.
John Gill
9:24 Even us whom he hath called,.... From election the apostle proceeds to calling, the fruit and evidence of it, taking the same method he did in Rom 8:30, with a view to treat of the call of the Gentiles, of which he afterwards gives proof from prophecy; whence it appears to be according to divine predestination, upon which prophecy is founded; for God foretells that such a thing will be, because he has foreordained it shall be. These words are explanative of the former, and show who the vessels of mercy are; they are such whom God calls by his grace. Election may be known by calling, as the cause by its effect, and that without an extraordinary revelation. This may as well be known, as man's adoption, justification, and the forgiveness of his sins; for as all the chosen are, and shall be called in time, so all that are truly called by the grace of God, are manifestly, and to a demonstration, the chosen vessels of salvation: if a man is satisfied of his calling, he ought to be equally so of his election, the one being demonstrable by the other; and for such an one to doubt of it, is his sin and crime. Moreover, the above phrase, "afore prepared for glory", is here further explained; to be afore prepared for glory, is no other than to be called, sanctified, and justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God; for this is the saints' preparation for glory, before they come to it; and hereby the means are expressed, even sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth, through which God appoints his people unto salvation: now this calling is to be understood, not of a call to any office, as of Aaron to the priesthood, of Saul to the kingdom, of the disciples of Christ to apostleship, or of ministers to the work of the ministry; for persons may be called to the highest office in church and state, as Judas to: apostleship, and Pharaoh to the throne of Egypt, and yet have no share in electing grace: nor of a call by the external ministry of the word, which is often slighted, despised, and of none effect; in this sense many are called, who are not chosen: but of a call that is by the powerful, efficacious, and irresistible grace of God; a call that is internal, that reaches the heart, and not the ear only: a special one that is peculiar to God's elect, is by special grace, and is to special blessings, as both grace and glory; it is an high, heavenly, and holy calling, and is without repentance; between which and glorification, as between it and eternal election, there is a close and an inseparable connection. The objects of this grace follow,
not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles; not all the Jews, nor all the Gentiles, but some of each; as all are not chosen, all are not redeemed, only some out of every kindred, tongue, nation, and people; so not all, but some only are called by grace: and this is not peculiar to the Jews, it reaches to the Gentiles also; and under the present dispensation, to the far greater number of them.
John Wesley
9:24 Even us - Here the apostle comes to the other proposition, of grace free for all, whether Jew or gentile. Of the Jews - This he treats of, Rom 9:25. Of the gentiles - Treated of in the same verse.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:24 even us, whom he hath called, &c.--rather, "Whom he hath also called, even us," &c., in not only "afore preparing," but in due time effectually "calling us."
not of the Jews, &c.--better, "not from among Jews only, but also from among Gentiles." Here for the first title in this chapter the calling of the Gentiles is introduced; all before having respect, not to the substitution of the called Gentiles for the rejected Jews, but to the choice of one portion and the rejection of another of the same Israel. Had Israel's rejection been total, God's promise to Abraham would not have been fulfilled by the substitution of the Gentiles in their room; but Israel's rejection being only partial, the preservation of a "remnant," in which the promise was made good, was but "according to the election of grace." And now, for the first time, the apostle tells us that along with this elect remnant of Israel, it is God's purpose to "take out of the Gentiles a people for His name" (Acts 28:14); and that subject, thus introduced, is now continued to the end of the eleventh chapter.
9:259:25: Որպէս եւ յՈվսեէ՛ ասէ. Կոչեցից զոր ո՛չ ժողովուրդն իմ, ժողովուրդ ինձ. եւ զչսիրեցեալն՝ սիրեցեալ[3477]։ [3477] Ոմանք. ՅՈվսէ ասէ... ժողովուրդ իմ։ Ոսկան յաւելու. Եւ զչսիրեցեալն՝ սիրեցեալ. եւ զչողորմեալն՝ ողորմեալ։
25 Ինչպէս եւ ասում է Օսէի գրքում. Նրան, որ իմ ժողովուրդը չէր, նձ ժողովուրդ պիտի կոչեմ, ւ չսիրուածը՝ սիրեցեալ.
25 Ինչպէս Ովսէէի մէջ ալ կ’ըսէ. «Իմ ժողովուրդս չեղողը ‘իմ ժողովուրդս’ պիտի կոչեմ ու սիրելի չեղողը՝ ‘սիրելի’։
Որպէս եւ յՈվսէէ ասէ. Կոչեցից զոր ոչ ժողովուրդն իմ` ժողովուրդ ինձ, եւ զչսիրեցեալն` սիրեցեալ:

9:25: Որպէս եւ յՈվսեէ՛ ասէ. Կոչեցից զոր ո՛չ ժողովուրդն իմ, ժողովուրդ ինձ. եւ զչսիրեցեալն՝ սիրեցեալ[3477]։
[3477] Ոմանք. ՅՈվսէ ասէ... ժողովուրդ իմ։ Ոսկան յաւելու. Եւ զչսիրեցեալն՝ սիրեցեալ. եւ զչողորմեալն՝ ողորմեալ։
25 Ինչպէս եւ ասում է Օսէի գրքում. Նրան, որ իմ ժողովուրդը չէր, նձ ժողովուրդ պիտի կոչեմ, ւ չսիրուածը՝ սիրեցեալ.
25 Ինչպէս Ովսէէի մէջ ալ կ’ըսէ. «Իմ ժողովուրդս չեղողը ‘իմ ժողովուրդս’ պիտի կոչեմ ու սիրելի չեղողը՝ ‘սիրելի’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2525: Как и у Осии говорит: не Мой народ назову Моим народом, и не возлюбленную--возлюбленною.
9:25  ὡς καὶ ἐν τῶ ὡσηὲ λέγει, καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου λαόν μου καὶ τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην ἠγαπημένην·
9:25. ὡς (as) καὶ (and) ἐν (in) τῷ (unto-the-one) Ὠσηὲ (unto-a-Hosee) λέγει (it-fortheth," Καλέσω ( I-shall-call-unto ) τὸν ( to-the-one ) οὐ ( not ) λαόν ( to-a-people ) μου ( of-me ) λαόν ( to-a-people ) μου ( of-me ) καὶ ( and ) τὴν ( to-the-one ) οὐκ ( not ) ἠγαπημένην ( to-having-had-come-to-be-excessed-off-unto ) ἠγαπημένην : ( to-having-had-come-to-be-excessed-off-unto )
9:25. sicut in Osee dicit vocabo non plebem meam plebem meam et non misericordiam consecutam misericordiam consecutamAs in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
25. As he saith also in Hosea, I will call that my people, which was not my people; And her beloved, which was not beloved.
9:25. just as he says in Hosea: “I will call those who were not my people, ‘my people,’ and she who was not beloved, ‘beloved,’ and she who had not obtained mercy, ‘one who has obtained mercy.’
9:25. As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved:

25: Как и у Осии говорит: не Мой народ назову Моим народом, и не возлюбленную--возлюбленною.
9:25  ὡς καὶ ἐν τῶ ὡσηὲ λέγει, καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου λαόν μου καὶ τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην ἠγαπημένην·
9:25. sicut in Osee dicit vocabo non plebem meam plebem meam et non misericordiam consecutam misericordiam consecutam
As in Osee he saith: I will call that which was not my people, my people; and her that was not beloved, beloved; and her that had not obtained mercy; one that hath obtained mercy.
9:25. just as he says in Hosea: “I will call those who were not my people, ‘my people,’ and she who was not beloved, ‘beloved,’ and she who had not obtained mercy, ‘one who has obtained mercy.’
9:25. As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
25-29: Здесь Апостол приводит из Ветхого Завета доказательства того, что сосуды милосердия обязаны своим существованием только долготерпению Божию, с которым Бог ранее щадил их, хотя они были сосудами гнева. Вместе с этим Апостол доказывает, что эти сосуды милосердия призваны одинаково как из иудеев, так и из язычников. - Как и у Осии говорит... Пророчество Осии Апостол приводит, как предсказание о будущем обращении язычников в Церковь Христову (оно поставлено, очевидно, для объяснения последнего выражения 24-го стиха: и из язычников). Но какое основание Апостол имел толковать слова Осии в приложении к язычникам? Ведь там (Ос 2:23: и 1:10) идет речь собственно об обращении к Богу отступившего от истинной веры Израиля? Да, это так. Но что же представлял собою этот отступивший от Иеговы Израиль, как не тех же язычников?! Естественно, что и для Ап. Павла он являлся представителем всего язычества, и то спасение, какое у Осии обещано было Израилю, приравнявшемуся к язычникам, было справедливо счесть уделом и всех язычников, рассеянных по всему миру. Каждый языческий народ, в своей собственной стране, не делаясь прозелитами народа израильского, может стать народом Божиим. - А Исаия провозглашает... Здесь Апостол дает доказательство высказанной им уже в начале главы мысли, что из народа израильского спасутся только те, кто ходит по стопам Авраама, а неистинные израильтяне должны быть отвергнуты (ст. 27-28). Но и это спасение остатка опять, как и призвание язычников, есть дело Божественного милосердия (ст. 29). Они спасаются не потому, чтобы по природе были сосудами милосердия, а потому, что благодать Божия (предваряющая) дала им возможность услышать и воспринять евангельскую проповедь. Без этого условия люди остаются чадами гнева Божия (ср. 1:18, 20). Заметить можно, что здесь, таким образом, соединяется учение и о Божественном предопределении, и о свободе человеческой воли: Бог к вере во Христа приводит только того, кто хочет веровать; а что есть люди, которые могут принимать евангельскую проповедь, - это есть уже результат воздействия на сердце человека предваряющей благодати (или долготерпения). Впрочем, на одних эта благодать действует, на других - нет. Причина этого различия лежит уже в самих людях...
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Conversion of the Gentiles.A. D. 58.
25 As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God. 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: 28 For he will finish the work, and cut it short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.

Having explained the promise, and proved the divine sovereignty, the apostle here shows how the rejection of the Jews, and the taking in of the Gentiles, were foretold in the Old Testament, and therefore must needs be very well consistent with the promise made to the fathers under the Old Testament. It tends very much to the clearing of a truth to observe how the scripture is fulfilled in it. The Jews would, no doubt, willingly refer it to the Old Testament, the scriptures of which were committed to them. Now he shows how this, which was so uneasy to them, was there spoken of.

I. By the prophet Hosea, who speaks of the taking in of a great many of the Gentiles, Hos. ii. 23 and Hos. i. 10. The Gentiles had not been the people of God, not owning him, nor being owned by him in that relation: "But," says he, "I will call them my people, make them such and own them as such, notwithstanding all their unworthiness." A blessed change! Former badness is no bar to God's present grace and mercy.--And her beloved which was not beloved. Those whom God calls his people he calls beloved: he loves those that are his own. And lest it might be supposed that they should become God's people only by being proselyted to the Jewish religion, and made members of that nation, he adds, from Hos. i. 10, In the place where it was said, &c., there shall they be called. They need not be embodied with the Jews, nor go up to Jerusalem to worship; but, wherever they are scattered over the face of the earth, there will God own them. Observe the great dignity and honour of the saints, that they are called the children of the living God; and his calling them so makes them so. Behold, what manner of love! This honour have all his saints.

II. By the prophet Isaiah, who speaks of the casting off of many of the Jews, in two places.

1. One is Isa. x. 22, 23, which speaks of the saving of a remnant, that is, but a remnant, which, though in the prophecy it seems to refer to the preservation of a remnant from the destruction and desolation that were coming upon them by Sennacherib and his army, yet is to be understood as looking further, and sufficiently proves that it is no strange thing for God to abandon to ruin a great many of the seed of Abraham, and yet maintain his word of promise to Abraham in full force and virtue. This is intimated in the supposition that the number of children of Israel was as the sand of the sea, which was part of the promise made to Abraham, Gen. xxii. 17. And yet only a remnant shall be saved; for many are called, but few are chosen. In this salvation of the remnant we are told (v. 28) from the prophet, (1.) That he will complete the work: He will finish the work. When God begins he will make an end, whether in ways of judgment or of mercy. The rejection of the unbelieving Jews god would finish in their utter ruin by the Romans, who soon after this quite took away their place and nation. The assuming of Christian churches into the divine favour, and the spreading of the gospel in other nations, was a work which God would likewise finish, and be known by his name JEHOVAH. As for God, his work is perfect. Margin, He will finish the account. God, in his eternal counsels, has taken an account of the children of men, allotted them to such or such a condition, to such a share of privileges; and, as they come into being, his dealings with them are pursuant to these counsels: and he will finish the account, complete the mystical body, call in as many as belong to the election of grace, and then the account will be finished. (2.) That he will contract it; not only finish it, but finish it quickly. Under the Old Testament he seemed to tarry, and to make a longer and more tedious work of it. The wheels moved but slowly towards the extent of the church; but now he will cut it short, and make a short work upon the earth. Gentile converts were now flying as a cloud. But he will cut it short in righteousness, both in wisdom and in justice. Men, when they cut short, do amiss; they do indeed despatch causes; but, when God cuts short, it is always in righteousness. So the fathers generally apply it. Some understand it of the evangelical law and covenant, which Christ has introduced and established in the world: he has in that finished the work, put an end to the types and ceremonies of the Old Testament. Christ said, It is finished, and then the veil was rent, echoing as it were to the word that Christ said upon the cross. And he will cut it short. The work (it is logos--the word, the law) was under the Old Testament very long; a long train of institutions, ceremonies, conditions: but now it is cut short. Our duty is now, under the gospel, summed up in much less room than it was under the law; the covenant was abridged and contracted; religion is brought into a less compass. And it is in righteousness, in favour to us, in justice to his own design and counsel. With us contractions are apt to darken things:--

--------Brevis esse laboro,
Obscurus fio--------

I strive to be concise, but prove obscure.
but it is not so in this case. Though it be cut short, it is clear and plain; and, because short, the more easy.

2. Another is quoted from Isa. i. 9, where the prophet is showing how in a time of general calamity and destruction God would preserve a seed. This is to the same purport with the former; and the scope of it is to show that it was no strange thing for God to leave the greatest part of the people of the Jews to ruin, and to reserve to himself only a small remnant: so he had done formerly, as appears by their own prophets; and they must not wonder if he did so now. Observe, (1.) What God is. He is the Lord of sabaoth, that is, the Lord of hosts--a Hebrew word retained in the Greek, as James v. 4. All the host of heaven and earth are at his beck and disposal. When God secures a seed to himself out of a degenerate apostate world, he acts as Lord of sabaoth. It is an act of almighty power and infinite sovereignty. (2.) What his people are; they are a seed, a small number. The corn reserved for next year's seedings is but little, compared with that which is spent and eaten. But they are a useful number--the seed, the substance, of the next generation, Isa. vi. 13. It is so far from being an impeachment of the justice and righteousness of God that so many perish and are destroyed, that it is a wonder of divine power and mercy that all are not destroyed, that there are any saved; for even those that are left to be a seed, if God had dealt with them according to their sins, had perished with the rest. This is the great truth which this scripture teacheth us.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:25: As he saith also in Osee - It is a cause of not a little confusion, that a uniformity in the orthography of the proper names of the Old and New Testaments has not been preserved. What stranger to our sacred books would suppose that the Osee above meant the Prophet Hosea, from whom, Hos 2:23, this quotation is taken: I will have mercy on her that had not obtained mercy; and I will say to them which were not my people, Thou art my people. The apostle shows that this calling of the Gentiles was no fortuitous thing, but a firm purpose in the Divine mind, which he had largely revealed to the prophets; and by opposing the calling of the Gentiles, the Jews in effect renounced their prophets, and fought against God.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:25: As he saith also - The doctrine which he had established, he proceeds now to confirm by quotations from the writings of Jews, that he might remove every objection. The doctrine was,
(1) That God intended to call his people from the Gentiles as well as the Jews.
(2) that he was bound by no promise and no principle of obligation to bestow salvation on all the Jews.
(3) that, therefore, it was right for him to reject any or all of the Jews, if he chose, and cut them off from their privileges as a people and from salvation.
In Osee - This is the Greek form of writing the Hebrew word Hosea. It means in the book of Hosea, as "in David" means in the book of David, or by David, Heb 4:7. The passage is found in Hos 2:23. This quotation is not made according to the letter, but the sense of the prophet is preserved. The meaning is the same in Hosea and in this place, that God would bring those into a covenant relation to himself, who were before deemed outcasts and strangers. Thus, he supports his main position that God would choose his people from among the Gentiles as well as the Jews, or would exercise toward both his right as a sovereign, bestowing or withholding his blessings as he pleases.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:25: in Osee: Hos 1:1, Hos 1:2, Hosea
I will call: Hos 2:23; Pe1 2:10
beloved: Rom 1:7; Eze 16:8; Joh 16:27
Geneva 1599
9:25 (25) As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
(25) Our vocation or calling is free, and of grace, even as our predestination is: and therefore there is no reason why either our own unworthiness, or the unworthiness of our ancestors should cause us to think that we are not the elect and chosen of God, if we are called by him, and so embrace through faith the salvation that is offered us.
John Gill
9:25 As he also saith in Osee,.... Hos 2:23, so "Hosea" is called "Osee", as here, in the Septuagint in Neh 10:23. That is, as God says in the prophecy of Hosea, which was given by divine inspiration; and speaks of the calling of the Gentiles, as the spiritual Israel, after God had wrote a "lo-ammi", Hos 1:9, and a "loruhamah", Hos 1:6, upon the people of the Jews; and shows, that he had appointed some from among the Gentiles, to obtain salvation by Jesus Christ; since he foretells their calling, long before they were in being; which could have no other foundation than his own eternal sovereign will and pleasure:
I will call them my people, which were not my people; his people they were before he called them, in some sense; inasmuch as he had chosen them for his people, had promised in covenant they should be, had given them to Christ as his people, and him to be a covenant to them: who, as such, made reconciliation for them, sanctified them by his blood, redeemed and saved them; but then they were not known to be the people of God, neither by themselves, who knew not God, and so could not know themselves to be his people; nor by others, by the Jews, by whom they were called the uncircumcision, sinners of the Gentiles; looking upon the character or the people of God, as only belonging to themselves: God had not as yet laid hold on them as his people, and claimed his right in them, and made known himself to them as their covenant God; he had not avouched them to be his people, nor had they avouched him to be their God; as yet they were not his willing people, nor a holy people, not being formed for himself, by his mighty grace; nor a people near unto him, with respect to worship and fellowship, but afar off from him. His calling them his people, is his acquainting them with their relation to him, which he had taken them in to himself, of his own grace; for so it is in Hos 2:23, "And I will say unto them which were not my people, thou art my people": in the effectual calling, the Spirit of God is sent down into the hearts of his people, to witness their relation to him, and to work faith in their souls, to receive the testimony; when they reply and say, "thou art my God", Hos 2:23, and so they come to know themselves to be the people of God, of which they were before ignorant; and to be known others, by being made a willing people, in the day God's power upon them, willing to be saved by him in his own way, and willing to serve and worship him in his own ordinances, and according to his own appointment; and by being holy and righteous, having the characters, and enjoying the privileges of the people of God:
and her beloved, which was not beloved. In the text in Hos 2:23, it is, "I will have mercy on her that had not obtained mercy": hence the Vulgate Latin has added this clause to the text, though unsupported by any copy, or other version. The apostle is to be justified in his version, by the Septuagint interpreters, who have rendered the passage in Hosea, "I will love her that was not beloved"; and by the true sense of the word there used, which signifies to love in the most kind, tender, and endearing manner; see Ps 18:1; where the word is used and so rendered. The sense is not, that God's chosen ones among the Gentiles were not the objects of his love before calling; for their very calling is the fruit, effect, and so the evidence of love before. The love of God is from everlasting to everlasting, invariably and unchangeably the same; he had chosen them in his Son; he had made a covenant with them in Christ, had put them into his hands, and made them his care and charge; he had sent him to die for them, and obtain eternal redemption for them; and all this before he called them, which abundantly proves his love to them: but this love was not manifested to their souls; it had not been shed abroad in their hearts; they had no sensation of it in their breasts; the streams of that river of God had not as yet flowed into their souls; nor were they partakers of the effects of it in themselves; but being called by grace, they feel, they experience, and enjoy that, and all the happy: fruits and effects of it; the loving kindness of God is let down into their hearts in the effectual calling, and with it he draws them to himself, as a fruit and evidence of his everlasting and unchangeable love to them.
John Wesley
9:25 Beloved - As a spouse. Who once was not beloved - Consequently, not unconditionally elected. This relates directly to the final restoration of the Jews. Hos 2:23
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:25 As he saith also in Osee--"Hosea."
I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved--quoted, though not quite to the letter, from Hos 2:23, a passage relating immediately, not to the heathen, but to the kingdom of the ten tribes; but since they had sunk to the level of the heathen, who were "not God's people," and in that sense "not beloved," the apostle legitimately applies it to the heathen, as "aliens from the commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the covenants of promise" (so 1Pet 2:10).
9:269:26: Եւ եղիցի ՚ի տեղւոջ յորում ասացաւ նոցա, թէ ո՛չ ժողովուրդ իմ դուք, ա՛նդ կոչեսցին նոքա որդիք Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ։
26 եւ այնպէս պիտի լինի, որ այն տեղում, րտեղ ասուեց նրանց, թէ՝ ուք իմ ժողովուրդը չէք, յդ նոյն տեղում նրանք կենդանի Աստծու որդիներ պիտի կոչուեն»
26 Այն տեղ՝ ուր անոնց ըսուեցաւ թէ՝ ‘Դուք իմ ժողովուրդս չէք’, հոն անոնք ‘կենդանի Աստուծոյ որդիները’ պիտի կոչուին»։
Եւ եղիցի ի տեղւոջ յորում ասացաւ նոցա թէ` Ոչ ժողովուրդ իմ դուք, անդ կոչեսցին նոքա որդիք Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ:

9:26: Եւ եղիցի ՚ի տեղւոջ յորում ասացաւ նոցա, թէ ո՛չ ժողովուրդ իմ դուք, ա՛նդ կոչեսցին նոքա որդիք Աստուծոյ կենդանւոյ։
26 եւ այնպէս պիտի լինի, որ այն տեղում, րտեղ ասուեց նրանց, թէ՝ ուք իմ ժողովուրդը չէք, յդ նոյն տեղում նրանք կենդանի Աստծու որդիներ պիտի կոչուեն»
26 Այն տեղ՝ ուր անոնց ըսուեցաւ թէ՝ ‘Դուք իմ ժողովուրդս չէք’, հոն անոնք ‘կենդանի Աստուծոյ որդիները’ պիտի կոչուին»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2626: И на том месте, где сказано им: вы не Мой народ, там названы будут сынами Бога живаго.
9:26  καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῶ τόπῳ οὖ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς, οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος.
9:26. καὶ ( and ) ἔσται ( it-shall-be ) ἐν ( in ) τῷ ( unto-the-one ) τόπῳ ( unto-an-occasion ) οὗ ( of-which ) ἐρρέθη ( it-was-uttered-unto ) [ αὐτοῖς ] "[ unto-them ]," Οὐ ( Not ) λαός ( a-people ) μου ( of-me ) ὑμεῖς , ( ye ," ἐκεῖ ( thither ) κληθήσονται ( they-shall-be-called-unto ) υἱοὶ ( sons ) θεοῦ ( of-a-Deity ) ζῶντος . ( of-lifing-unto )
9:26. et erit in loco ubi dictum est eis non plebs mea vos ibi vocabuntur filii Dei viviAnd it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
26. And it shall be, in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people, There shall they be called sons of the living God.
9:26. And this shall be: in the place where it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’ there they shall be called the sons of the living God.”
9:26. And it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it was said unto them, Ye [are] not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.
And it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it was said unto them, Ye [are] not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God:

26: И на том месте, где сказано им: вы не Мой народ, там названы будут сынами Бога живаго.
9:26  καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῶ τόπῳ οὖ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς, οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ θεοῦ ζῶντος.
9:26. et erit in loco ubi dictum est eis non plebs mea vos ibi vocabuntur filii Dei vivi
And it shalt be in the place where it was said unto them: you are not my people; there they shall be called the sons of the living God.
9:26. And this shall be: in the place where it was said to them, ‘You are not my people,’ there they shall be called the sons of the living God.”
9:26. And it shall come to pass, [that] in the place where it was said unto them, Ye [are] not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:26: And it shall come to pass, etc. - These quotations are taken out of Hosea, Hos 1:10, where (immediately after God had rejected the ten tribes, or kingdom of Israel, Hos 1:9, then saith God, Call his name Lo-ammi; for ye are not my people, and I will not be your God), he adds, yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered: and it shall come to pass, that in the place in which it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God. As if he had said: The decrease of numbers in the Church, by God's utterly taking away the ten tribes, (Hos 1:6), shall be well supplied by what shall afterwards come to pass, by calling the Gentiles into it. They, the rejected Jews, which had been the people of God, should become a Lo-ammi - not my people. On the contrary, they, the Gentiles, who had been a Lo-ammi - not my people, should become the children of the living God. Again, Hos 2:23 : I will sow her (the Jewish Church) unto me in the earth, (alluding probably to the dispersion of the Jews over all the Roman empire; which proved a fruitful cause of preparing the Gentiles for the reception of the Gospel), and, or moreover, I will have mercy upon her, the body of the believing Gentiles, that had not obtained mercy. See Taylor.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:26: And it shall come to pass - It shall happen, or take place. This is a continuation of the quotation from the prophet Hosea Hos 1:10, designed to confirm the doctrine which he was establishing. Both these quotations have the same design, and are introduced for the same end. In Hosea they did not refer to the calling of the Gentiles, but to the recalling the rejected Jews. God says, after the Jews had been rejected and scattered for their idolatry; after they had forfeited his favor, and been cast off as if they were not his people; he would recall them, and bestow on them again the appellation of sons. The apostle does not quote this as having original reference to the Gentiles, but for the following purposes:
(1) If God formerly purposed to recall to himself a people whom he had rejected; if he bestowed favors on his own people after they had forfeited his favor, and ceased to be entitled to the name of "his people:" then the same thing was not to be regarded as absurd if he dealt in a similar manner with the Gentiles - also a part of his original great family, the family of man, but long since rejected and deemed strangers.
(2) the dealings of God toward the Jews in the time of Hosea settled "a general principle of government." His treatment of them in this manner was a part of his great plan of governing the world. On the same plan he now admitted the Gentiles to favor. And as this "general principle" was established; as the history of the Jews themselves was a precedent in the case, it ought not to be objected in the time of Paul that the "same principle" should be carried out to meet the case also of the Gentiles.
In the place - The place where they may be scattered, or where they may dwell. Or rather, perhaps, in those nations which were not regarded as the people of God, there shall be a people to whom this shall apply.
Where it was said unto them - Where the proper appellation of the people was, that they were not the people of God; where they were idolatrous, sinful, aliens, strangers; so that they had none of the marks of the children of God.
Ye are not my people - People in covenant with God; under his protection, as their Sovereign, and keeping his laws.
There shall they be called - That is, there they "shall be." The verb to call in the Hebrew writings means often the same as "to be." It denotes that this shall be the appellation which properly expresses their character. It is a figure perhaps almost unique to the Hebrews; and it gives additional interest to the case. Instead of saying coldly and abstractedly, "they are such," it introduces also the idea that such is the "favorable judgment" of God in the case; see Mat 5:9, "Peace-makers ... shall be called the children of God;" see the note on that place; also Rom 9:19; Mat 21:13, "My house shall "be called" the house of prayer;" Mar 11:17; Luk 1:32, Luk 1:35, Luk 1:76; Isa 56:7.
The children of ... - Greek, Sons; see the note at Mat 1:1.
Living God - Called living God in opposition to dead idols; see the Mat 16:16 note; also Mat 26:63 note; Joh 6:69 note; Act 14:15 note; Th1 1:1-10 is a most honorable and distinguished appellation. No higher favor can be conferred on mortals than "to be" the sons of the living God; members of his family; entitled to his protection; and secure of his watch and care. This was an object of the highest desire with the saints of old; see Psa 42:2; Psa 84:2," My soul thirsteth for God, the living God;" "My heart and my flesh cry out for the living God."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:26: And it: Hos 1:9, Hos 1:10
there shall: Rom 8:16; Isa 43:6; Joh 11:52; Co2 6:18; Gal 3:26; Jo1 3:1-3
John Gill
9:26 And it shall come to pass that in the place,.... This is another citation out of Hosea, and is to be seen in Hos 1:10, and the meaning is, that in those countries, as here in Great Britain, in the very selfsame place, or spot of ground,
where it was said unto them, ye are not my people; where were nothing but idolatry and idolatrous worshippers, and whose worship, works, and actions, declared them not to be the people of God:
there shall they be called the children of the living God; not only children of God, but of the living God; in opposition to their idol gods, their lifeless deities, and senseless statues of gold, silver, brass, wood, or stone, they fell down to and worshipped. The chosen of God among the Gentiles, were from all eternity predestinated to the adoption of children; this blessing was provided, laid up, and secured for them, in the covenant of grace; in this relation of children were they given to Christ, and under this consideration of them did he partake of the same flesh and blood with them, and died, to gather them together, who were scattered abroad in the several parts of the world; and because they were antecedently sons by adopting grace, therefore the Spirit of God in effectual calling is sent down into their hearts to bear witness to their spirits, that they are the children of the living God, and to work faith in their souls to believe it; by which grace they receive this blessing, as all others, even the right and privilege of being the children of God; by this they claim it, and enjoy the comfort of it; and so are manifestly, both to themselves and others, the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus; though this will more clearly appear another day, than it does now.
John Wesley
9:26 There shall they be called the sons of God - So that they need not leave their own country and come to Judea. Hos 1:10
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:26 And--another quotation from Hos 1:10.
Tit shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children--"called sons"
of the living God--The expression, "in the place where . . . there," seems designed only to give greater emphasis to the gracious change here announced, from divine exclusion to divine admission to the privileges of the people of God.
9:279:27: Եսայի աղաղակէ վասն Իսրայէլի. Եթէ իցէ թի՛ւ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի իբրեւ զաւազ ծովու, սակա՛ւ ինչ մնացորդք մնասցեն[3478]։ [3478] Ոմանք. Աղաղակէ վասն որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
25 եւ 2. 1:">[14]:
27 Եսայի ալ Իսրայէլի համար կ’աղաղակէ. «Եթէ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն թիւը ծովու աւազին չափ ալ ըլլայ, միայն մնացորդ մը պիտի ազատի։
Եսայի աղաղակէ վասն Իսրայելի. Եթէ իցէ թիւ որդւոցն Իսրայելի իբրեւ զաւազ ծովու` [23]սակաւ ինչ մնացորդք մնասցեն:

9:27: Եսայի աղաղակէ վասն Իսրայէլի. Եթէ իցէ թի՛ւ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի իբրեւ զաւազ ծովու, սակա՛ւ ինչ մնացորդք մնասցեն[3478]։
[3478] Ոմանք. Աղաղակէ վասն որդւոցն Իսրայէլի։
25 եւ 2. 1:">[14]:
27 Եսայի ալ Իսրայէլի համար կ’աղաղակէ. «Եթէ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն թիւը ծովու աւազին չափ ալ ըլլայ, միայն մնացորդ մը պիտի ազատի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2727: А Исаия провозглашает об Израиле: хотя бы сыны Израилевы были числом, как песок морской, [только] остаток спасется;
9:27  ἠσαΐας δὲ κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἰσραήλ, ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὑπόλειμμα σωθήσεται·
9:27. Ἠσαίας (a-Hesaias) δὲ (moreover) κράζει (it-clamored-to) ὑπὲρ (over) τοῦ (of-the-one) Ἰσραήλ (of-an-Israel," Ἐὰν ( If-ever ) ᾖ ( it-might-be ) ὁ ( the-one ) ἀριθμὸς ( a-number ) τῶν ( of-the-ones ) υἱῶν ( of-sons ) Ἰσραὴλ ( of-an-Israel ) ὡς ( as ) ἡ ( the-one ) ἄμμος ( a-sand ) τῆς ( of-the-one ) θαλάσσης , ( of-a-sea ," τὸ ( the-one ) ὑπόλιμμα ( a-remaindering-under-to ) σωθήσεται : ( it-shall-be-saved )
9:27. Esaias autem clamat pro Israhel si fuerit numerus filiorum Israhel tamquam harena maris reliquiae salvae fientAnd Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
27. And Isaiah crieth concerning Israel, If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved:
9:27. And Isaiah cried out on behalf of Israel: “When the number of the sons of Israel is like the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
9:27. Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:
Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:

27: А Исаия провозглашает об Израиле: хотя бы сыны Израилевы были числом, как песок морской, [только] остаток спасется;
9:27  ἠσαΐας δὲ κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἰσραήλ, ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὑπόλειμμα σωθήσεται·
9:27. Esaias autem clamat pro Israhel si fuerit numerus filiorum Israhel tamquam harena maris reliquiae salvae fient
And Isaias cried out concerning Israel: If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
9:27. And Isaiah cried out on behalf of Israel: “When the number of the sons of Israel is like the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved.
9:27. Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:27: Esaias also crieth - The apostle pursues his argument, which had for its object the proof that God, for their infidelity, had rejected the great body of the Jews, and that but a few of them would embrace the Gospel, and be saved from that besom of destruction which was now coming to sweep them and their state away. Dr. Taylor paraphrases this and the following verses thus: And that but a small remnant of the Jews shall now be taken into the Church, is agreeable to former dispensations; for the Prophet Isaiah expressly declares concerning the Israelites, Isa 10:22, Isa 10:23 : Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, (for the promise to Abraham has been amply fulfilled), only a remnant shall be saved; the consumption decreed shall overflow in righteousness. For the Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined in the midst of all the land.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:27: Esaias - The Greek way of writing the word "Isaiah."
Crieth - Isa 10:22-23. Exclaims, or speaks aloud or openly: compare Joh 1:15. Isaiah brings forth the doctrine fully, and without any concealment or disguise. This doctrine related to the rejection of the Jews; a far more difficult point to establish than was that of the calling of the Gentiles. It was needful, therefore, to fortify it by some explicit passage of the Scriptures.
Concerning Israel - Concerning "the Jews." It is probable that Isaiah had reference primarily to the Jews of his own time; to that wicked generation that God was about to punish, by sending them captive into other lands. The case was one, however, which settled a "general principle of the Jewish government;" and, therefore, it was applicable to the case before the apostle. If the thing for which he was contending - that the Jews might be rejected existed in the time of Isaiah, and was settled then as a precedent, it might exist also in his time, and under the gospel.
As the sand of the sea - This expression is used to denote an indefinite or an innumerable multitude. It often occurs in the sacred writings. In the infancy of society, before the art of numbering was carried to a great extent, people were obliged to express themselves very much in this manner, Gen 22:17, "I will multiply thy seed ... as the sand which is upon the seashore;" Isa 32:12, Isaiah doubtless had reference to this promise; "Though all that was promised to Abraham shall be fulfilled, and his seed shall be as numerous as God declared, yet a remnant only, etc." The apostle thus shows that his doctrine does not conflict at all with the utmost expectation of the Jews drawn from the promises of God; see a similar use of the term "sand" in Jdg 7:12; Sa1 13:5; Sa2 17:11, etc. In the same manner great numbers were denoted by the stars of heaven, Gen 22:17; Gen 15:5.
A remnant shall be saved - Meaning a remnant only. This implies that great multitudes of them would be "cast off," and "be not saved." If only a remnant was to be saved, many must be lost; and this was just the point which the apostle was endeavoring to establish. The word "remnant" means what is left, particularly what may remain after a battle or a great calamity, Kg2 19:31; Kg2 10:11; Jdg 5:11; Isa 14:22. In this place, however, it means a small part or portion. Out of the great multitude there shall be so few left as to make it proper to say that it was a mere remnant. This implies, of course, that the great mass should be cast away or rejected. And this was the use which the apostle intended to make of it; compare the Wisdom of Sirach, xliv. 17, "Noah ... was left unto the earth as a remnant when the flood came."
Shall be saved - Shall be preserved or kept from destruction. As Isaiah had reference to the captivity of Babylon. this means that only a remnant should return to their native land. The great mass should be rejected and cast off. This was the case with the ten tribes, and also with many others who chose to remain in the land of their captivity The use which the apostle makes of it is this: In the history of the Jews, by the testimony of Isaiah, a large part of the Jews of that time were rejected, and cast off from being the special people of God. It is clear, therefore, that God has brought himself under no obligation to save all the descendants of Abraham. This case settles the principle. If God did it then, it was equally consistent for him to do it in the time of Paul, under the gospel. The conclusion, therefore, to which the apostle came, that it was the intention of God to reject and cast off the Jews as a people, was in strict accordance with their own history and the prophecies. It was still true that a remnant was to be saved, while the great mass of the people was rejected. The apostle is not to be understood here as affirming that the passage in Isaiah had reference to the gospel, but only that "it settled one great principle of the divine administration in regard to the Jews, and that their rejection under the gospel was strictly in accordance with that principle."
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:27: Esaias: Isa 1:1, Isaiah
though: Isa 10:20-23
a remnant: Rom 11:4-6; Ezr 9:8, Ezr 9:14; Isa 1:9, Isa 10:20, Isa 10:21, Isa 11:11, Isa 24:13; Jer 5:10; Eze 6:8; Mic 5:3-8
Geneva 1599
9:27 (26) Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved:
(26) Contrary to this, neither any outward general calling, neither any worthiness of our ancestors, is a sufficient witness of election, unless by faith and belief we answer God's calling: which thing came to pass in the Jews, as the Lord had foretold.
John Gill
9:27 Esaias crieth concerning Israel,.... The apostle having produced proper testimonies in proof of the calling of the Gentiles, proceeds to mention others; showing, that some few of the Jews also were to be called, according to prophecy, founded upon divine predestination; which, though they are full proofs of the calling of some from among the Jews, yet at the same time suggest the casting off of the far greater number of them; and which is the apostle's view in citing them, as appears from what he says both here and in the two following chapters. The first testimony is taken out of Is 10:22, and is prefaced or introduced with these words; which either express the great concern of mind and sorrow of heart, with which the prophet spoke them, even with strong crying and tears, seeing a remnant of them only was to be saved; or they show his heart's desire and prayer to God, "for Israel", as the words may be rendered, how that he cried to the Lord for them, entreated him with earnestness and importunity, and wrestled with him on their behalf; or they declare the presence of mind, the freedom of expression, the boldness and intrepidity with which he delivered this message to the Jews, which he knew must be ungrateful to them; in doing which, he run the risk of losing his interest in their affections, if not his life; and inasmuch very probably they did not choose to hear it, but turned away from him, he cried aloud, he spared not, he lift up his voice like a trumpet, as he is bid to do elsewhere, resolving they should hear what he had to say, from the Lord of hosts. This is a form of speech used by the Jews, in citing Scripture; thus, , "the prophet cries" (p), namely, in Is 26:1, which is spoken of the same prophet as here; and again (q) the Holy Spirit "cries, and says", in some certain passage of Scripture; and in another place (r) the Holy Spirit "cried", saying, as in Joel 3:3, "they have cast lots for my people".
Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea: this part of the testimony seems rather to be taken from Hos 1:10, which may easily be accounted for; since the apostle had just cited the words in Hosea, and so carrying them in his mind, transcribes this sentence from thence; it perfectly agreeing in sense with the passage in Isaiah he had in view, where it stands thus, "though thy people Israel be as the sand of the sea", Is 10:22; that is, though the number of them be such as to be compared thereunto; though they are many as the sand of the sea, as the Targum, Kimchi, and Aben Ezra explain it. This was promised unto Abraham, and had its accomplishment in the days of Solomon, and in after times; they were for quantity, for number, as the sand of the sea, even innumerable; and for quality, being barren and unfruitful, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers:
a remnant shall be saved; that is, a few persons only; , "few are called a remnant", as Kimchi on the place observes; these are the remnant among the Jews, according to the election of grace; the few that were chosen, though many were called by the external ministry of Christ and his apostles; the little city, and few men in it, even the escaped of Israel, he that was left in Zion, and that remained in Jerusalem; the little flock among them, which were as sheep among wolves; the few that entered in at the strait gate, and found the way to eternal life; the few that shall be saved; and these shall certainly be saved, with a spiritual and eternal salvation. These, according to the prophecy, were to return to the mighty God, the Lord Jesus Christ, the promised Messiah; be converted to him, and so saved by him with an everlasting salvation: God had resolved upon it, whose counsel shall stand; he had promised it in covenant, which is ordered in all things and sure; he sent his Son to save these his people from their sins, who is become the author of eternal salvation to them; the grace of God is efficacious and powerful enough, to make them willing to be saved by Christ, and to bring them to him, to venture upon him, and commit their souls to him, to be saved by him; and almighty power is concerned, to keep them through faith unto salvation: so that this little remnant, through the Father's everlasting and unchangeable love, the Son's purchase, prayers, and preparations, and the spirits grace, which works them up for this selfsame thing, shall be certainly and completely saved; though with respect to the difficulties attending it, which could have been surmounted by none but Christ, and by reason of their discouragements arising from sin, temptations, and persecutions, they may be said to be scarcely saved.
(p) Tanchuma, fol. 17. 3. apud Surenhus. Biblos Katallages, p. 14. (q) Mechilta, fol. 15. 1. Ib. (r) Megillat Esther, fol. 93. 1.
John Wesley
9:27 But Isaiah testifies, that (as many gentiles will be accepted, so) many Jews will be rejected; that out of all the thousands of Israel, a remnant only shall be saved. This was spoken originally of the few that were saved from the ravage of Sennacherib's army. Is 10:22-23
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:27 Esaias also crieth--"But Isaiah crieth"--an expression denoting a solemn testimony openly borne (Jn 1:15; Jn 7:28, Jn 7:37; Jn 12:44; Acts 23:6; Acts 24:21).
concerning Israel, Though the number of the children--"sons"
of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a--"the"
remnant--that is, the elect remnant only shall be saved.
9:289:28: Զի բան մի հակի՛րճ եւ համառօտ արդարութեամբ. զբանն հակի՛րճ արասցէ Տէր ՚ի վերայ երկրի։
27 Եսային աղաղակում է Իսրայէլի մասին, թէ՝ Եթէ Իսրայէլի որդիների թիւը լինի նչպէս ծովի աւազը, ի փոքր թուով մնացորդ պիտի մնայ նրանցից.
28 Քանզի Տէրը համառօտ եւ կտրուկ կ’ընէ արդարութեամբ. վասն զի Տէրը կարճ բան մը պիտի ընէ երկրի վրայ»։
Զի բան մի հակիրճ եւ համառօտ արդարութեամբ, զբանն հակիրճ արասցէ Տէր ի վերայ երկրի:

9:28: Զի բան մի հակի՛րճ եւ համառօտ արդարութեամբ. զբանն հակի՛րճ արասցէ Տէր ՚ի վերայ երկրի։
27 Եսային աղաղակում է Իսրայէլի մասին, թէ՝ Եթէ Իսրայէլի որդիների թիւը լինի նչպէս ծովի աւազը, ի փոքր թուով մնացորդ պիտի մնայ նրանցից.
28 Քանզի Տէրը համառօտ եւ կտրուկ կ’ընէ արդարութեամբ. վասն զի Տէրը կարճ բան մը պիտի ընէ երկրի վրայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2828: ибо дело оканчивает и скоро решит по правде, дело решительное совершит Господь на земле.
9:28  λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ποιήσει κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
9:28. λόγον ( to-a-forthee ) γὰρ ( therefore ) συντελῶν ( finishing-together-unto ) καὶ ( and ) συντέμνων ( cutting-together ) ποιήσει ( it-shall-do-unto ," Κύριος ( Authority-belonged ," ἐπὶ ( upon ) τῆς ( of-the-one ) γῆς . ( of-a-soil )
9:28. verbum enim consummans et brevians in aequitate quia verbum breviatum faciet Dominus super terramFor he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
28. for the Lord will execute word upon the earth, finishing it and cutting it short.
9:28. For he shall complete his word, while abbreviating it out of equity. For the Lord shall accomplish a brief word upon the earth.”
9:28. For he will finish the work, and cut [it] short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
For he will finish the work, and cut [it] short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth:

28: ибо дело оканчивает и скоро решит по правде, дело решительное совершит Господь на земле.
9:28  λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ποιήσει κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς.
9:28. verbum enim consummans et brevians in aequitate quia verbum breviatum faciet Dominus super terram
For he shall finish his word and cut it short in justice: because a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth.
9:28. For he shall complete his word, while abbreviating it out of equity. For the Lord shall accomplish a brief word upon the earth.”
9:28. For he will finish the work, and cut [it] short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:28: For he will finish the work, and cut it short, etc. - These appear to be forensic terms, and refer to the conclusion of a judicial proceeding; the Lord has tried and found them guilty, and will immediately execute upon them the punishment due to their transgressions.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:28
He will finish the work - This is taken from the Septuagint translation of Isa 10:23. The Hebrew is, "The Lord God of hosts shall make a consumption, even determined, in the midst of all the land." Or, as it may be rendered, "Destruction is decreed which shall make justice overflow; yea, destruction is verily determined on; the Lord Yahweh will execute it in the midst of all the land." (Stuart.) The Septuagint and the apostle adhere to "the sense" of the passage, but do not follow the words. The phrase, "will finish the work," means "he will bring the thing to an end," or will accomplish it. It is an expression applicable to a firm purpose to accomplish an object. It refers here to his threat of cutting off the people; and means that he will fulfil it.
Cut it short - This word here means to "execute it speedily." The destruction shall not be delayed.
In righteousness - So as to manifest his own justice. The work, though apparently severe, yet shall be a just expression of God's abhorrence of the sins of the people.
Because a short work - The word here rendered "short" means properly that which is "determined on or decreed." This is the sense of the Hebrew; and the phrase here denotes "the purpose which was determined on" in relation to the Jews.
Upon the earth - Upon the land of Israel; see the notes at Mat 5:4; Mat 4:8. The design for which the apostle introduces this passage is to show that God of old destroyed many of the Jews for their sin; and that, therefore, the doctrine of the apostle was no new thing, that "the Jews" might be excluded from the special privileges of the children of God.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:28: work: or, account
and cut: Isa 28:22, Isa 30:12-14; Dan 9:26, Dan 9:27; Mat 24:21
in righteousness: Psa 9:8, Psa 65:5; Isa 5:16; Act 17:31; Rev 19:11
Geneva 1599
9:28 For he will finish the work, and cut [it] (b) short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth.
(b) God chooses and goes about to reduce the unkind and unthankful people to a very small number.
John Gill
9:28 For he will finish the work,.... This passage has some difficulty in it: some, instead of "work", read "account", and suppose it is an allusion to the balancing of accounts, when the remainder is cut off, which commonly is but little; and so regards the small number of the Jews that shall be called and saved, as before: others read it "the word", and differently explain it; some understanding it of the incarnate Word, of his being emptied, and made of no reputation, of his being cut off in a very short time, a few years after he had entered upon his public ministry, and of the few persons converted under it; others of the law, of the cutting off, or abolishing the ceremonial law, perfecting or completing the moral law, and abbreviating it, or reducing it into a short compendium; others of the Gospel, bringing in and revealing a perfect righteousness, for the justification of sinners, which the law could not do; all foreign to the apostle's purpose. Those who think God's work, his strange work is meant, his work of punitive justice he will finish,
and cut it short in righteousness, because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth, when he cut off and destroyed the greater part of the people of the Jews, and saved a remnant, seem to come nearer the mind of the prophet and the apostle's design, in citing this passage. The words as in Isaiah, I would choose to render and explain thus; , "the absolute", or "precise degree", so Aben Ezra, interprets it, , "that which is decreed by God", the decree concerning the salvation of the remnant, , "he", i.e. God "shall cause to overflow in righteousness", Is 10:22, as an overflowing river; that is, he shall abundantly execute it, he shall completely fulfil it, to finish and cut it short in the most righteous manner, consistent with all his divine perfections; , "for the decree and that determined", so Aben Ezra, , "the decree decreed" by God, "the Lord God of hosts", "shall execute", accomplish, make short and full work of it, "in the midst of all the land", Is 10:23, that is, of Judea: so that the words contain a most strong and invincible reason, why the remnant shall be saved; because God has made an absolute decree, concerning the salvation of it, which he will accomplish in the fullest manner, agreeably to his justice and holiness: the or "word", the apostle from the prophet speaks of, that should be finished, and cut short and accomplished in righteousness, is the sentence, counsel, or decree, conceived in the divine mind, concerning this matter: hence as the decree of election stands firm and sure, not upon the works of men, but upon the absolute, sovereign, and efficacious will of God; so the salvation of his chosen people is not precarious, but a most sure and certain thing.
John Wesley
9:28 For he is finishing or cutting short his account - In rigorous justice, will leave but a small remnant. There will be so general a destruction, that but a small number will escape.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:28 For he will finish the work, and cut--"is finishing the reckoning, and cutting it"
Tit short in righteousness; because a short work--"reckoning"
will the Lord make upon the earth-- (Is 10:22-23), as in the Septuagint. The sense given to these words by the apostle may seem to differ from that intended by the prophet. But the sameness of sentiment in both places will at once appear, if we understand those words of the prophet, "the consumption decreed shall overflow with righteousness," to mean that while a remnant of Israel should be graciously spared to return from captivity, "the decreed consumption" of the impenitent majority should be "replete with righteousness," or illustriously display God's righteous vengeance against sin. The "short reckoning" seems to mean the speedy completing of His word, both in cutting off the one portion and saving the other.
9:299:29: Եւ որպէս ասէ Եսայի. Եթէ ոչ Տեառն զօրութեանց թողեալ էր մեզ զաւակ, իբրեւ զՍոդոմ լինէաք՝ եւ Գոմորո՛յ նմանէաք[3479]։[3479] Ոմանք. Որպէս Եսայի ասէ, թէ ոչ... եւ Գոմորայ նմանէաք։
28 որովհետեւ, վճռական եւ անյապաղ, ի բան է կատարուելու արդարութեամբ. յդ վճռական բանը Տէրն է կատարելու երկրի վրայ»[15]:[15] Յունարէնը չունի արդարութեամբ այդ վճռական բանը Տէրն է կատարելու երկրի վրայ նախադասութիւնը:
29 Եւ ինչպէս Եսայի նախապէս ըսաւ. «Եթէ զօրաց Տէրը մեզի սերունդ թողուցած չըլլար, մենք Սոդոմի պէս պիտի ըլլայինք ու Գոմորի պիտի նմանէինք»։
Եւ որպէս ասէ Եսայի. Եթէ ոչ Տեառն զօրութեանց թողեալ էր մեզ զաւակ, իբրեւ զՍոդոմ լինէաք եւ Գոմորոյ նմանէաք:

9:29: Եւ որպէս ասէ Եսայի. Եթէ ոչ Տեառն զօրութեանց թողեալ էր մեզ զաւակ, իբրեւ զՍոդոմ լինէաք՝ եւ Գոմորո՛յ նմանէաք[3479]։
[3479] Ոմանք. Որպէս Եսայի ասէ, թէ ոչ... եւ Գոմորայ նմանէաք։
28 որովհետեւ, վճռական եւ անյապաղ, ի բան է կատարուելու արդարութեամբ. յդ վճռական բանը Տէրն է կատարելու երկրի վրայ»[15]:
[15] Յունարէնը չունի արդարութեամբ այդ վճռական բանը Տէրն է կատարելու երկրի վրայ նախադասութիւնը:
29 Եւ ինչպէս Եսայի նախապէս ըսաւ. «Եթէ զօրաց Տէրը մեզի սերունդ թողուցած չըլլար, մենք Սոդոմի պէս պիտի ըլլայինք ու Գոմորի պիտի նմանէինք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:2929: И, как предсказал Исаия: если бы Господь Саваоф не оставил нам семени, то мы сделались бы, как Содом, и были бы подобны Гоморре.
9:29  καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν ἠσαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.
9:29. καὶ (And) καθὼς (down-as) προείρηκεν (it-had-come-to-utter-before-unto,"Ἠσαίας (a-Hesaias," Εἰ ( If ) μὴ ( lest ) Κύριος ( a-Authority-belonged ) Σαβαὼθ ( of-Sabaoths ) ἐγκατέλιπεν ( it-had-remaindered-down-in ) ἡμῖν ( unto-us ) σπέρμα , ( to-a-whorling-to ," ὡς ( as ) Σόδομα ( Sodoma' ) ἂν ( ever ) ἐγενήθημεν ( we-were-became ) καὶ ( and ) ὡς ( as ) Γόμορρα ( Gomorra' ) ἂν ( ever ) ὡμοιώθημεν . ( we-were-en-along-belonged )
9:29. et sicut praedixit Esaias nisi Dominus Sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen sicut Sodoma facti essemus et sicut Gomorra similes fuissemusAnd Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
29. And, as Isaiah hath said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, We had become as Sodom, and had been made like unto Gomorrah.
9:29. And it is just as Isaiah predicted: “Unless the Lord of hosts had bequeathed offspring, we would have become like Sodom, and we would have been made similar to Gomorrah.”
9:29. And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha:

29: И, как предсказал Исаия: если бы Господь Саваоф не оставил нам семени, то мы сделались бы, как Содом, и были бы подобны Гоморре.
9:29  καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν ἠσαΐας, εἰ μὴ κύριος σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν.
9:29. et sicut praedixit Esaias nisi Dominus Sabaoth reliquisset nobis semen sicut Sodoma facti essemus et sicut Gomorra similes fuissemus
And Isaias foretold: Unless the Lord of Sabbath had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom and we had been like unto Gomorrha.
9:29. And it is just as Isaiah predicted: “Unless the Lord of hosts had bequeathed offspring, we would have become like Sodom, and we would have been made similar to Gomorrah.”
9:29. And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:29: And as Esaias said before - What God designs to do with the Jews at present, because of their obstinacy and rebellion, is similar to what he has done before, to which the same prophet refers, Isa 1:9 : Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrha: i.e. had not God, who commands and overrules all the powers in heaven and earth, in mercy preserved a very small remnant, to keep up the name and being of the nation, it had been quite cut off and extinct, as Sodom and Gomorrha were. Thus we learn that it is no new thing with God to abandon the greatest part of the Jewish nation, when corrupt, and to confine his favor and blessing to a righteous, believing few.
Instead of remnant, שריד sarid, both the Septuagint and the apostle have σπερμα, a seed, intimating that there were left just enough of the righteous to be a seed for a future harvest of true believers. So the godly were not destroyed from the land; some remained, and the harvest was in the days of the apostles.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:29: And as Esaias said - Isa 1:9.
Before - The apostle had just cited one prediction from the tenth chapter of Isaiah. He now says that Isaiah had affirmed the same thing in a pRev_ious part of his prophecy.
Except the Lord of Sabaoth - In Isaiah, the Lord of Hosts. The word "Sabaoth" is the Hebrew word rendered "hosts" (armies). It properly denotes armies or military hosts organized for war. Hence, it denotes the "hosts of heaven," and means:
(1) "The angels" who are represented as marshalled or arranged into military orders; Eph 1:21; Eph 3:10; Eph 6:12; Col 1:16; Col 2:15; Jde 1:6; Kg1 22:19, "I saw the Lord sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by him;" Psa 103:21; Psa 148:2.
(2) the stars; Jer 33:22, "As the host of heaven cannot be numbered, etc." Isa 40:26; Deu 4:19, etc. God is called the Lord of hosts, as being at the head of all these armies; their King and their Commander. It is a phrase properly expressive of his majesty and power, and is appropriately introduced here, as the "act of saving" "the seed" was a signal "act of power" in the midst of great surrounding wickedness.
Had left - Had preserved, or kept from destruction. Here their preservation is ascribed to God, and it is affirmed that if God had not interposed, "the whole nation" would have been cut off. This fully establishes the doctrine of the apostle, that God might cast off the Jews, and extend the blessings to the Gentiles.
A seed - The Hebrew in Isaiah means "one surviving or escaping," corresponding with the word "remnant." The word "seed" commonly means in the Scriptures "descendants, posterity." In this place it means "a part, a small portion; a remnant," like the small portion of the harvest which is reserved for sowing.
We had been as Sodoma - The nation was so wicked, that unless God had preserved a small number who were pious from the general corruption of the people, they would have been swept off by judgment, like Sodom and Gomorrah. We are told that ten righteous men would have saved Sodom; Gen 18:32. Among the Israelites, in a time of great general depravity, a small number of holy men were found who preserved the nation. The design of the apostle here was the same as in the pRev_ious verses - to show that it was settled in the Jewish history that God might cast off the people, and reject them from enjoying the special privileges of his friends. It is true that in Isaiah he has reference to the temporal punishments of the Jews. But it settles "a great principle," for which Paul was contending, that God might cast off the nation consistently with his promises and his plans. We may learn here,
(1) That the existence of religion among a people is owing to the love of God. "Except the Lord "had left us, etc."
(2) it is owing to his mercy that "any men" are kept from sin, and any nation from destruction.
(3) we see the value of religion and of pious people in a nation. Ten such would have saved Sodom; and a few such saved Judea; compare Mat 5:13-14.
(4) God has aright to withdraw his mercies from any other people, however exalted their privileges, and leave them to ruin; and we should not be high-minded, but fear; Rom, Mat 10:20.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:29: Except: Isa 1:9, Isa 6:13; Lam 3:22
Sabaoth: Jam 5:4
we had been: Gen 19:24, Gen 19:25; Isa 13:19; Jer 49:18, Jer 50:40; Lam 4:6; Amo 4:11; Zep 2:6
Sodoma: Gomorrah, Pe2 2:6; Jde 1:7
Geneva 1599
9:29 And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of (c) Sabaoth had left us a (d) seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha.
(c) Armies, by which word the greatest power that exists is attributed to God.
(d) Even as very few.
John Gill
9:29 And as Esaias said before,.... In the beginning of his prophecy, in Is 1:9.
Except the Lord of sabaoth had left us a seed; the title and character the great God goes by here, is "Lord of sabaoth", that is, "of hosts", or "armies"; the Septuagint often leave the word untranslated, as here and elsewhere, as in 1Kings 1:11. He is Lord of the hosts of heaven, the sun, moon, and stars, whom he brings forth by number, calls by their names, and them to praise him; of the angels, the multitude of the heavenly host, that do his pleasure, fight under him, and for him; and of the hosts of nations, of the several kingdoms of the world, who are all under his government, and among whom he acts according to his sovereign will and pleasure. Kimchi on the place says, he is called so,
"because of "the hosts above", and because of "the hosts below", who are the Israelites, that are called "hosts"; wherefore he would not consume us all, as we deserved:''
no, according to the council of his own will, he left them "a seed"; or as it is in Isaiah, a very small remnant": and so the Syriac here, a remnant"; both signify one and the same, namely, a few persons only: "a remnant" signifies a few, which remain out of a large number; and so does "seed", which is reserved for sowing again, after the whole stock is sold off, or consumed: and the leaving of this small number designs God's gracious acts of reserving in the election of a people for himself; the calling them by his grace in time, and preserving them from general corruption; which if he had not done among the Jews, as Jarchi on the text says,
"of himself, and by his mercies, and not for our righteousnesses,''
we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha; the cities which God destroyed with fire and brimstone from heaven, for their iniquities: had it not been for electing grace, they would have been like the inhabitants of these cities for wickedness; and the case would have been the same with us and with the whole world, had it not been for God's act of election, choosing some to holiness here, and happiness hereafter. The decree of election is so far from being a door to licentiousness, that it is the true spring and source of all real holiness, that has been, or is in the world; and had it not been for this, there would have been no such thing as holiness in the world; and consequently not only Judea, but thee whole world, were it not for this, must have been long before now, like Sodom and Gomorrah, in their punishment.
John Wesley
9:29 As Isaiah had said before - Namely, Is 1:9, concerning those who were besieged in Jerusalem by Rezin and Pekah. Unless the Lord had left us a seed - Which denotes, The present paucity: The future abundance. We had been as Sodom - So that it is no unexampled thing for the main body of the Jewish nation to revolt from God, and perish in their sin.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:29 And as Esaias said--"hath said"
before--that is, probably in an earlier part of his book, namely, Is 1:9.
Except the Lord of Sabaoth--that is, "The Lord of Hosts": the word is Hebrew, but occurs so in the Epistle of James (Jas 5:4), and has thence become naturalized in our Christian phraseology.
had left us a seed--meaning a "remnant"; small at first, but in due time to be a seed of plenty (compare Ps 22:30-31; Is 6:12-13).
we had been--"become"
as Sodom, &c.--But for this precious seed, the chosen people would have resembled the cities of the plain, both in degeneracy of character and in merited doom.
9:309:30: Իսկ արդ՝ զի՞նչ ասիցեմք. զի թէ հեթանոսք՝ որ ո՛չ երթային զհետ արդարութեան, հասի՛ն արդարութեան. ա՛յնմ արդարութեան որ ՚ի հաւատո՛ց անտի[3480]. [3480] Ոմանք. Զի՞նչ ասեմք. զի հեթանոսք, որ ոչ երթիցեն զհետ։ Յայլս պակասի. Զի թէ հեթանոսք։
29 Եւ ինչպէս ասում է Եսային. Եթէ զօրութեանց Տէրը մեզ սերունդ թողած չլինէր, ը լինէինք ինչպէս Սոդոմը ւ կը նմանուէինք Գոմորին»[16]:30 Իսկ արդ, ի՞նչ ասենք. այն, որ հեթանոսները, որոնք արդարութեան յետեւից չէին գնում, հասան արդարութեան. այն արդարութեան, որ հաւատից է.[16] Եսայի 1.9:
30 Ուրեմն ի՞նչ ըսենք։ Թէ հեթանոսները որոնք արդարութեան չէին հետեւեր՝ արդարութեան հասան, ա՛յն արդարութեան՝ որ հաւատքէն է.
Իսկ արդ զի՞նչ ասիցեմք. զի հեթանոսք որ ոչ երթային զհետ արդարութեան` հասին արդարութեան, այնմ արդարութեան` որ ի հաւատոց անտի:

9:30: Իսկ արդ՝ զի՞նչ ասիցեմք. զի թէ հեթանոսք՝ որ ո՛չ երթային զհետ արդարութեան, հասի՛ն արդարութեան. ա՛յնմ արդարութեան որ ՚ի հաւատո՛ց անտի[3480].
[3480] Ոմանք. Զի՞նչ ասեմք. զի հեթանոսք, որ ոչ երթիցեն զհետ։ Յայլս պակասի. Զի թէ հեթանոսք։
29 Եւ ինչպէս ասում է Եսային. Եթէ զօրութեանց Տէրը մեզ սերունդ թողած չլինէր, ը լինէինք ինչպէս Սոդոմը ւ կը նմանուէինք Գոմորին»[16]:30 Իսկ արդ, ի՞նչ ասենք. այն, որ հեթանոսները, որոնք արդարութեան յետեւից չէին գնում, հասան արդարութեան. այն արդարութեան, որ հաւատից է.
[16] Եսայի 1.9:
30 Ուրեմն ի՞նչ ըսենք։ Թէ հեթանոսները որոնք արդարութեան չէին հետեւեր՝ արդարութեան հասան, ա՛յն արդարութեան՝ որ հաւատքէն է.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:3030: Что же скажем? Язычники, не искавшие праведности, получили праведность, праведность от веры.
9:30  τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ὅτι ἔθνη τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην κατέλαβεν δικαιοσύνην, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως·
9:30. Τί (to-what-one) οὖν (accordingly) ἐροῦμεν; (we-shall-utter-unto?"ὅτι (To-which-a-one) ἔθνη (nations) τὰ (the-ones) μὴ (lest) διώκοντα ( pursuing ) δικαιοσύνην (to-a-course-belongedness) κατέλαβεν (it-had-taken-down) δικαιοσύνην, (to-a-course-belongedness,"δικὰιοσύνην (to-a-course-belongedness) δὲ (moreover) τὴν (to-the-one) ἐκ (out) πίστεως: (of-a-trust)
9:30. quid ergo dicemus quod gentes quae non sectabantur iustitiam adprehenderunt iustitiam iustitiam autem quae ex fide estWhat then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
30. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith:
9:30. What should we say next? That the Gentiles who did not follow justice have attained justice, even the justice that is of faith.
9:30. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.
What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith:

30: Что же скажем? Язычники, не искавшие праведности, получили праведность, праведность от веры.
9:30  τί οὗν ἐροῦμεν; ὅτι ἔθνη τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην κατέλαβεν δικαιοσύνην, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως·
9:30. quid ergo dicemus quod gentes quae non sectabantur iustitiam adprehenderunt iustitiam iustitiam autem quae ex fide est
What then shall we say? That the Gentiles who followed not after justice have attained to justice, even the justice that is of faith.
9:30. What should we say next? That the Gentiles who did not follow justice have attained justice, even the justice that is of faith.
9:30. What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
30-33: Апостол достаточно выяснил, что благодатное избрание Божие не исключает свободы человеческой воли. В соответствии с этим положением Апостол доказывает теперь, что иудеи сами виноваты в своем отвержении. Они не признали открытую и для них в Евангелии правду Божию и не захотели признать, потому что полагали праведность только в исполнении дел закона.

30: Что же скажем? т. е. какой же результат сказанного? Результат тот, что оправдание получили не израильтяне, так усиленно его искавшие, а не рассчитавшие на него язычники. - Праведность от веры. Выражение от веры указывает на тот путь, каким достигнуто было язычниками оправдание.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Reception of the Gentiles and Rejection of the Jews.A. D. 58.
30 What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. 31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. 32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; 33 As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.

The apostle comes here at last to fix the true reason of the reception of the Gentiles, and the rejection of the Jews. There was a difference in the way of their seeking, and therefore there was that different success, though still it was the free grace of God that made them differ. He concludes like an orator, What shall we say then? What is the conclusion of the whole dispute?

I. Concerning the Gentiles observe, 1. How they had been alienated from righteousness: the followed not after it; they knew not their guilt and misery, and therefore were not at all solicitous to procure a remedy. In their conversion preventing grace was greatly magnified: God was found of those that sought him not, Isa. lxv. 1. There was nothing in them to dispose them for such a favour more than what free grace wrought in them. Thus doth God delight to dispense grace in a way of sovereignty and absolute dominion. 2. How they attained to righteousness, notwithstanding: By faith; not by being proselyted to the Jewish religion, and submitting to the ceremonial law, but by embracing Christ, and believing in Christ, and submitting to the gospel. They attained to that by the short cut of believing sincerely in Christ for which the Jews had been long in vain beating about the bush.

II. Concerning the Jews observe, 1. How they missed their end: they followed after the law of righteousness (v. 31)-- they talked much of justification and holiness, seemed very ambitious of being the people of God and the favourites of heaven, but they did not attain to it, that is, the greatest part of them did not; as many as stuck to their old Jewish principles and ceremonies, and pursued a happiness in those observances, embracing the shadows now that the substance was come, these fell short of acceptance with God, were not owned as his people, nor went to their house justified. 2. How they mistook their way, which was the cause of their missing the end, v. 32, 33. They sought, but not in the right way, not in the humbling way, not in the instituted appointed way. Not by faith, not by embracing the Christian religion, and depending upon the merit of Christ, and submitting to the terms of the gospel, which were the very life and end of the law. But they sought by the works of the law; as if they were to expect justification by their observance of the precepts and ceremonies of the law of Moses. This was the stumbling-stone at which they stumbled. They could not get over this corrupt principle which they had espoused, That the law was given them for no end but that merely by their observance of it, and obedience to it, they might be justified before God: and so they could by no means be reconciled to the doctrine of Christ, which brought them off from that to expect justification through the merit and satisfaction of another. Christ himself is to some a stone of stumbling, for which he quotes Isa. viii. 14; xxviii. 16. It is sad that Christ should be set for the fall of any, and yet it is so (Luke ii. 34), that ever poison should be sucked out of the balm of Gilead, that the foundation-stone should be to any a stone of stumbling, and the rock of salvation a rock of offence; so he is to multitudes; so he was to the unbelieving Jews, who rejected him, because he put an end to the ceremonial law. But still there is a remnant that do believe on him; and they shall not be ashamed, that is, their hopes and expectations of justification by him shall not be disappointed, as theirs are who expect it by the law. So that, upon the whole, the unbelieving Jews have no reason to quarrel with God for rejecting them; they had a fair offer of righteousness, and life, and salvation, made to them upon gospel terms, which they did not like, and would not come up to; and therefore, if they perish, they may thank themselves--their blood is upon their own heads.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:30: What shall we say then? - What is the final conclusion to be drawn from all these prophecies, facts, and reasonings? This: That the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness, etc. This, with the succeeding verses, together with what belongs to the same subject in the beginning of the following chapter, I have explained at large in the notes on Rom 1:17, to which I must refer the reader; and shall content myself in this place with Dr. Taylor's general paraphrase. We may suppose the apostle to express himself to the following effect. Thus I have vindicated the rejection of the Jews and the calling of the Gentiles, with regard to the Divine veracity and justice. Now let us turn our thoughts to the true reason and state of the affair considered in itself. And, in the first place, what just notion ought we to have of the calling of the Gentiles and the rejection of the Jews? I answer: The true notion of the calling or inviting of the Gentiles is this: whereas they had no apprehension of being reinstated in the privileges of God's peculiar kingdom, and consequently used no endeavors to obtain that blessing, yet, notwithstanding, they have attained to justification, to the remission of sins, and the privileges of God's people: not on account of their prior worthiness and obedience, but purely by the grace and mercy of God, received by faith on their part. And so, by embracing the scheme of life published by the Gospel, they are adopted into the family and Church of God. Thus the Gentiles are called or invited.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:30: What shall we say then? - What conclusion shall we draw from the pRev_ious train of remarks? To what results have we come by the passages adduced from the Old Testament? This question is asked preparatory to his summing up the argument; and he had so stated the argument that the conclusion which he was about to draw was inevitable.
The Gentiles - That many of the Gentiles; or that the way was open for them, and many of them "had actually" embraced the righteousness of faith. This Epistle was written as late as the year 57 (see Introduction), and at that time multitudes of pagans had embraced the Christian religion.
Which followed not after righteousness - The apostle does not mean that none of the pagans had any solicitude about right and wrong, or that there were no anxious inquiries among them; but he intends particularly to place them in contrast with the Jew. They had not made it their main object to justify themselves; they were not filled with prejudice and pride as the Jews were, who supposed that they had complied with the Law, and who felt no need of any other justification; they were sinners, and they felt it, and had no such mighty obstacle in a system of self-righteousness to overcome as the Jew had. Still it was true that they were excessively wicked, and that the pRev_ailing characteristic among them was that they did not follow after righteousness; see Rom. 1. The word "followed" here often denotes to pursue with intense energy, as a hunter pursues his game, or a man pursues a flying enemy. The Jews had sought righteousness in that way; the Gentiles had not. The word "righteousness" here means the same as justification. The Gentiles, which sought not justification, have obtained justification.
Have attained to righteousness - Have become justified. This was a matter of fact; and this was what the prophet had predicted. The apostle does not say that the sins of the Gentiles, or their indifference to the subject, was any reason why God justified them, or that people would be as safe in sin as in attempting to seek for salvation. He establishes the doctrine, indeed, that God is a sovereign; but still it is implied that the gospel did not have the special obstacle to contend with among the Gentiles that it had among the Jews. There was less pride, obstinacy, self-confidence; and people were more easily brought "to see" that they were sinners, and to feel their need of a Saviour. Though God dispenses his favors as a sovereign, and though all are opposed by nature to the gospel, yet it is always true that the gospel finds more obstacles among some people than among others. This was a most cutting and humbling doctrine to the pride of a Jew; and it is no wonder, therefore, that the apostle guarded it as he did.
Which is of faith - Justification by faith in Christ; see the note at Rom 1:17.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:30: shall: Rom 9:14, Rom 3:5
the Gentiles: Rom 1:18-32, Rom 4:11, Rom 10:20; Isa 65:1, Isa 65:2; Co1 6:9-11; Eph 2:12, Eph 4:17-19; Pe1 4:3
followed: Rom 9:31; Pro 15:9, Pro 21:21; Isa 51:1; Ti1 6:11
even the righteousness: Rom 1:17, Rom 3:22, Rom 4:9, Rom 4:11, Rom 4:13, Rom 4:22, Rom 5:1, Rom 10:10; Gal 3:8, Gal 5:5; Phi 3:9; Heb 11:7
Geneva 1599
9:30 (27) What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed (e) not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith.
(27) The declaration and manifestation of our election is our calling apprehended by faith, as it came to pass in the Gentiles.
(e) So then, the Gentiles had no works to prepare and procure God's mercy before hand: and that the Gentiles attained to that which they did not seek, the mercy of God is to be thanked for it: and in that the Jews did not attain that which they sought after, they can only thank themselves, because they did not seek for it in the proper way.
John Gill
9:30 What shall we say then?.... To God's calling of a large number of the Gentiles, and only a very few of the Jews, according to his eternal purposes and decrees; what can be objected to it? is he chargeable with any unrighteousness? must it not be referred to his sovereign will and pleasure? is it not an instance of his grace and goodness, that he calls and saves some, when they were all so wicked, that he might in justice have destroyed every individual of them? or what is further to be said, concerning both Jews and Gentiles? or what can be objected to what may be further observed concerning them? as
that the Gentiles which followed not after righteousness; the very same persons among them, who are, called by grace, and are vessels of mercy, before their calling were without a righteousness, stout hearted, and far from one; being without Christ, and destitute of his Spirit; they were ignorant of righteousness, of the righteousness of God, and of his law, and consequently of what true righteousness is; they were unconcerned about it, and did not labour after it, as the Jews did. They did not pursue and improve the light of nature, about God and things of a moral kind, as they might have done; but held the light and truth they had in unrighteousness, and indeed were filled with nothing else: and yet these persons
have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. The righteousness they attained unto, was not a righteousness of their own, not the righteousness of works, or a righteousness by the deeds of the law, to which the righteousness which is of faith is always opposed; nor faith itself, which is distinguished from it; but the righteousness of Christ, so called, not because that faith is the cause or condition of it, but because the discovery of it is made to faith; that receives it, lays hold on it, and exercises itself on it; by it the soul renounces its own righteousness, looks to, and depends on Christ's, and rejoices in it. These Gentiles being called by grace, "attained", "comprehended", or "apprehended" this righteousness; not by the light of nature, which makes no discovery, nor gives the least hint of it; but by the light of faith they apprehended it, as revealed in the Gospel; which faith they had not of themselves, but of God; so that the whole of this account is a wonderful instance of the grace of God, and abundantly confirms the observation made before by the apostle, that "it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that shows mercy", Rom 9:16; since these persons had nothing in them, disposing and qualifying them for a justifying righteousness, and yet attained one; and the grace appears to be the more distinguishing, by what follows.
John Wesley
9:30 What shall we say then - What is to be concluded from all that has been said but this, That the gentiles, who followed not after righteousness - Who a while ago had no knowledge of, no care or thought about, it. Have attained to righteousness - Or justification. Even the righteousness which is by faith. This is the first conclusion we may draw from the preceding observations. The second is, that Israel - The Jews Although following after the law of righteousness - That law which, duly used, would have led them to faith, and thereby to righteousness. Have not attained to the law of righteousness - To that righteousness or justification which is one great end of the law
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:30 What shall we say then?--"What now is the result of the whole?" The result is this--very different from what one would have expected.
That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained--"attained"
to righteousness, even the righteousness of faith--As we have seen that "the righteousness of faith" is the righteousness which justifies (see on Rom 3:22, &c.), this verse must mean that "the Gentiles, who while strangers to Christ were quite indifferent about acceptance with God, having embraced the Gospel as soon as it was preached to them, experienced the blessedness of a justified state."
9:319:31: այլ Իսրայէլ երթայր զհետ օրինա՛ցն արդարութեան, եւ յօրէնս արդարութեանն ո՛չ ժամանեաց[3481]։ [3481] Ոմանք. Եւ յօրէնսն արդարութեան ոչ ժա՛՛։
31 իսկ Իսրայէլը գնում է օրէնքի արդարութեան յետեւից, բայց այդ օրէնքի արդարութեանը չհասաւ:
31 Բայց Իսրայէլ, որ արդարութեան օրէնքին կը հետեւէր, արդարութեան օրէնքին չհասաւ։
այլ Իսրայէլ երթայր զհետ օրինացն արդարութեան, եւ յօրէնս արդարութեանն ոչ ժամանեաց:

9:31: այլ Իսրայէլ երթայր զհետ օրինա՛ցն արդարութեան, եւ յօրէնս արդարութեանն ո՛չ ժամանեաց[3481]։
[3481] Ոմանք. Եւ յօրէնսն արդարութեան ոչ ժա՛՛։
31 իսկ Իսրայէլը գնում է օրէնքի արդարութեան յետեւից, բայց այդ օրէնքի արդարութեանը չհասաւ:
31 Բայց Իսրայէլ, որ արդարութեան օրէնքին կը հետեւէր, արդարութեան օրէնքին չհասաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:3131: А Израиль, искавший закона праведности, не достиг до закона праведности.
9:31  ἰσραὴλ δὲ διώκων νόμον δικαιοσύνης εἰς νόμον οὐκ ἔφθασεν.
9:31. Ἰσραὴλ (An-Israel) δὲ (moreover) διώκων (pursuing) νόμον (to-a-parcelee) δικαιοσύνης (of-a-course-belongedness) εἰς (into) νόμον (to-a-parcelee) οὐκ (not) ἔφθασεν. (it-anteceded)
9:31. Israhel vero sectans legem iustitiae in legem iustitiae non pervenitBut Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
31. but Israel, following after a law of righteousness, did not arrive at law.
9:31. Yet truly, Israel, though following the law of justice, has not arrived at the law of justice.
9:31. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness:

31: А Израиль, искавший закона праведности, не достиг до закона праведности.
9:31  ἰσραὴλ δὲ διώκων νόμον δικαιοσύνης εἰς νόμον οὐκ ἔφθασεν.
9:31. Israhel vero sectans legem iustitiae in legem iustitiae non pervenit
But Israel, by following after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of justice.
9:31. Yet truly, Israel, though following the law of justice, has not arrived at the law of justice.
9:31. But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
31: Закона праведности. Идеал, к которому стремились иудеи, была не самая праведность, а закон ее, - не существо, а тень, не дух, а буква. Если бы для них дело шло о праведности самой по себе, то им закон указал бы прямой путь к ней, именно через веру во Христа (ср. 10:4). А они, в своем стремлении к внешности, попали на ложный путь дел. - Апостол вовсе не хочет сказать, что падение Израиля совершилось вследствие его привязанности к закону Моисееву, а дает понять, что Израиль не понял смысла самого закона, который хотел вести его ко Христу. Какая величайшая трагедия для народа, который так гордился своим законом и все-таки внутренне оставался ему совершенно чужд!
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:31: But Israel, which followed after - But the Jews, who have hitherto been the people of God, though they have been industrious in observing a rule by which they supposed they could secure the blessings of God's peculiar kingdom, yet have not come up to the true and only rule by which those blessings can be secured.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:31: But Israel - The Jews. The apostle does not mean to affirm that none of the Jews had obtained mercy, but that "as a people," or acting according to the pRev_alent principles of the nation to work out their own righteousness, they had not obtained it.
Which followed after the law of righteousness - The phrase, "the law of righteousness," means the law of justice, or "the just law." That Law demands perfect purity; and even its external observance demanded holiness. The Jews supposed that they rendered such obedience to that Law as to constitute "a meritorious" ground of justification. This they had "followed after," that is, pursued zealously and unremittingly. The reason why they did not obtain justification in that way is fully stated in Rom. 1-3 where it is shown that the Law demands perfect compliance with its precepts; and that Jews, as well as Gentiles, had altogether failed in rendering such compliance.
Hath not attained to the law of righteousness - They have not come to yield true obedience to the Law, even though imperfect; not such obedience as to give evidence that they have been justified. We may remark here,
(1) That no conclusion could have been more humbling to a Jew than this. It constituted the whole of the pRev_alent religion, and was the object of their incessant toils.
(2) as they made the experiment fully, and failed: as they had the best advantages for it, and did not succeed, but reared only a miserable and delusive system of self-righteousness Phi 3:4-9; it follows, that all similar experiments must fail, and that none now can be justified by the Law.
(3) thousands fail in the same attempt.
They seek to justify themselves before God. They attempt to weave a righteousness of their own. The moral man does this. The immoral man attempts it as much as the moral man, and is as confident in his own righteousness. The troubled sinner does this; and this it is which keeps him so long from the cross of Christ. All this must be renounced; and man must come as a poor, lost, ruined sinner, and throw himself upon the mere mercy of God in Christ for justification and life.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:31: followed: Rom 9:30-32, Rom 10:2-4; Gal 3:21; Phi 3:6
hath: Rom 3:20, Rom 4:14, Rom 4:15, Rom 11:7; Gal 3:10, Gal 3:11, Gal 5:3, Gal 5:4; Jam 2:10, Jam 2:11
Geneva 1599
9:31 (28) But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness.
(28) The pride of men is the reason that they reject their calling, so that the cause of their damnation need not to be sought for in any other place but themselves.
John Gill
9:31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness,.... The Israelites, the far greater part of the Jews, who were not called by the grace of God, were all very zealous of the law, called "the law of righteousness"; because the matter of it was righteous, it was so in its own nature; and because perfect obedience to it is righteousness; as also because they sought for righteousness by the deeds of it. They very violently and eagerly pursued after it, they tugged and toiled, and laboured with all their might, as persons in running a race, to get up to the law, and the righteousness of it; and yet Israel, with all the pains and labour taken,
hath not attained to the law of righteousness: some of them fancied they had, supposing an external conformity to it, to be all that it insisted upon; not knowing the spirituality of it, that it required truth and holiness in the inward parts; and that he that offended in one point of it, was guilty of all, and therefore could not be justified by it.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:31 But Israel, which followed--"following"
after the law of righteousness, hath not attained--"attained not"
unto the law of righteousness--The word "law" is used here, we think, in the same sense as in Rom 7:23, to denote "a principle of action"; that is, "Israel, though sincerely and steadily aiming at acceptance with God, nevertheless missed it."
9:329:32: Ընդէ՞ր. զի ո՛չ ՚ի հաւատոց, այլ իբրեւ ՚ի գործո՛ց օրինաց. քանզի գթեցին նոքա առ վիմին գայթագղութեան[3482]. [3482] Ոմանք. Այլ ՚ի գործոց օրի՛՛։
32 Ինչո՞ւ. որովհետեւ ոչ թէ հաւատին հետամուտ էր, այլ՝ օրէնքի[17], գործերին. քանի որ նրանք գայթակղութեան վէմին բախուելով՝ սայթաքեցին:[17] Լաւագոյն յուն. բն. չունեն օրէնքի բառը:
32 Ինչո՞ւ համար. վասն զի ո՛չ թէ հաւատքով, հապա որպէս թէ օրէնքին գործերով ուզեց արդարանալ։ Անոնք գայթակղութեան վէմին վրայ գլորեցան.
Ընդէ՞ր. զի ոչ ի հաւատոց այլ իբրեւ ի գործոց օրինաց. քանզի գթեցին նոքա առ վիմին գայթակղութեան:

9:32: Ընդէ՞ր. զի ո՛չ ՚ի հաւատոց, այլ իբրեւ ՚ի գործո՛ց օրինաց. քանզի գթեցին նոքա առ վիմին գայթագղութեան[3482].
[3482] Ոմանք. Այլ ՚ի գործոց օրի՛՛։
32 Ինչո՞ւ. որովհետեւ ոչ թէ հաւատին հետամուտ էր, այլ՝ օրէնքի[17], գործերին. քանի որ նրանք գայթակղութեան վէմին բախուելով՝ սայթաքեցին:
[17] Լաւագոյն յուն. բն. չունեն օրէնքի բառը:
32 Ինչո՞ւ համար. վասն զի ո՛չ թէ հաւատքով, հապա որպէս թէ օրէնքին գործերով ուզեց արդարանալ։ Անոնք գայթակղութեան վէմին վրայ գլորեցան.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:3232: Почему? потому что [искали] не в вере, а в делах закона. Ибо преткнулись о камень преткновения,
9:32  διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ ἔργων· προσέκοψαν τῶ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος,
9:32. διὰ (Through) τί; (to-what-one?"ὅτι (To-which-a-one) οὐκ (not) ἐκ (out) πίστεως (of-a-trust,"ἀλλ' (other) ὡς (as) ἐξ (out) ἔργων: (of-works) προσέκοψαν (they-fell-toward) τῷ ( unto-the-one ) λίθῳ ( unto-a-stone ) τοῦ ( of-the-one ) προσκόμματος , ( of-a-felling-toward-to ,"
9:32. quare quia non ex fide sed quasi ex operibus offenderunt in lapidem offensionisWhy so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
32. Wherefore? Because not by faith, but as it were by works. They stumbled at the stone of stumbling;
9:32. Why is this? Because they did not seek it from faith, but as if it were from works. For they stumbled over a stumbling block,
9:32. Wherefore? Because [they sought it] not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
Wherefore? Because [they sought it] not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone:

32: Почему? потому что [искали] не в вере, а в делах закона. Ибо преткнулись о камень преткновения,
9:32  διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ᾽ ὡς ἐξ ἔργων· προσέκοψαν τῶ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος,
9:32. quare quia non ex fide sed quasi ex operibus offenderunt in lapidem offensionis
Why so? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at the stumblingstone.
9:32. Why is this? Because they did not seek it from faith, but as if it were from works. For they stumbled over a stumbling block,
9:32. Wherefore? Because [they sought it] not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
32-33: Мысль Апостола здесь такая: почему иудеи не достигли закона нового закона жизни? Потому, что старались достигнуть этой цели не верою, а делами (слово: закона, по лучшим чтениям, здесь - вставка). Они и (частица ибо здесь также лишняя, как показывает большинство лучших кодексов) наткнулись при этом, как на препятствие, на тот камень, о котором их еще Исаия предупреждал, как о камне чрезвычайной важности, который, по решению Божественной воли, должен был стать предметом их веры (Ис 8:14: и 28:16). Таким образом, Христос или Им принесенная правда являлась истинным откровением воли Божией: Бог хотел, чтобы иудеи обратились ко Христу, а иудеи этого не захотели сделать (Ср. 1Кор.1:23; Гал 5:11).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:32: Wherefore? - And where lies their mistake? Being ignorant of God's righteousness - of his method of saving sinners by faith in Christ, they went about to establish their own righteousness - their own method of obtaining everlasting salvation. They attend not to the Abrahamic covenant, which stands on the extensive principles of grace and faith; but they turn all their regards to the law of Moses. They imagine that their obedience to that law gives them a right to the blessings of the Messiah's kingdom. But, finding that the Gospel sets our special interest in God and the privileges of his Church on a different footing, they are offended, and refuse to come into it.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:32: Wherefore? - Why? The apostle proceeds to state the reason why so uniform and remarkable a result happened. "They sought it not by faith, etc." They depended on their own righteousness, and not on the mercy of God to be obtained by faith.
By the works of the law - By complying with all the demands of the Law so that they might merit salvation. Their attempted obedience included their prayers, fastings, sacrifices, etc., as well as compliance with the demands of the moral law. It may be asked here, perhaps, how the Jews could know any better than this? how should they know anything about justification by faith? To this I answer:
(1) That the doctrine was stated in the Old Testament; see Hab 2:4; compare Rom 1:17; Psa 32:1-11; Psa 130:1-8; Psa 14:1-7; compare Rom. 3; Job 9:2.
(2) the sacrifices had reference to a future state of things, and were doubt less so understood; see the Epistle to the Hebrews.
(3) the "principle" of justification, and of living by faith, had been fully brought out in the lives and experience of the saints of old; see Rom. 4 and Heb. 11.
They stumbled - They fell; or failed; or "this was the cause why they" did not obtain it.
At that stumbling-stone - To wit, at what he specifies in the following verse. "A stumbling-stone" is a stone or impediment in the path over which people may fall. Here it means "that obstacle which pRev_ented their attaining the righteousness of faith; and which was the occasion of their fall, rejection, and ruin." That was the rejection and the crucifixion of their own Messiah; their unwillingness to be saved by him; their contempt of him and his message. For this God withheld from them the blessings of justification, and was about to cast them off as a people. This also the apostle proceeds to prove was foretold by the prophets.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:32: Because: Rom 4:16, Rom 10:3; Mat 19:16-20; Joh 6:27-29; Act 16:30-34; Jo1 5:9-12
they stumbled: Rom 11:11; Mat 13:57; Luk 2:34, Luk 7:23; Co1 1:23
Geneva 1599
9:32 Wherefore? Because [they sought it] not by faith, but as it were by the (s) works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone;
(s) Seeking to attain righteousness, they followed the law of righteousness.
John Gill
9:32 Wherefore? because they sought it not by faith,.... The question is asked, why they did not attain to that, which with so much diligence they pressed after? the answer is, because, as they did not seek for righteousness in a right place, or object, they sought for it in the law, and the works of it, where it is never to be found by a sinful creature, and not in Christ, in whom only are righteousness and strength; so they did not seek for it in a right way, by faith in Christ, without which it is impossible to please God, and by which only true righteousness is discerned and received:
but as it were by the works of the law; not by works which looked like works of the law, and were not; but they sought it as if they expected their justification before God was to be by works of righteousness done by them; or as if it was partly by their own works, and partly by the goodness of God, accepting of them for a justifying righteousness. The Alexandrian Copy, and some others, read only, "as it were by works"; and so does the Vulgate Latin version: another reason, or else a reason of the former is,
for they stumbled at that stumbling stone; meaning the word of the Gospel, at which Peter says they stumbled, and particularly the doctrine of justification by the righteousness of Christ; or rather Christ himself, who was "to the Jews a stumbling block, and to the Greeks foolishness", 1Cor 1:23.
John Wesley
9:32 And wherefore have they not? Is it because God eternally decreed they should not? There is nothing like this to be met with but agreeable to his argument the apostle gives us this good reason for it, Because they sought it not by faith - Whereby alone it could be attained. But as it were - In effect, if not professsedly, by works. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone - Christ crucified.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:32 Wherefore? Because they sought it not by faith, but as it were--rather simply, "as"
by the works of the law--as if it were thus attainable, which justification is not: Since, therefore, it is attainable only by faith, they missed it.
for--it is doubtful if this particle was originally in the text.
they stumbled at that stumbling-stone--better, "against the stone of stumbling," meaning Christ. But in this they only did.
9:339:33: որպէս եւ գրեալ է. Ահաւասիկ դնեմ ՚ի Սիովն քա՛ր գայթագղութեան եւ վէ՛մ գլորման. եւ ամենայն որ հաւատասցէ ՚ի նա՝ մի ամաչեսցէ[3483]։[3483] Ոմանք. Ահաւադիկ դնեմ ՚ի... եւ որ ՚ի նա հաւատասցէ՝ մի՛ ա՛՛։
33 Ինչպէս գրուած էլ է. Ահաւասիկ դնում եմ Սիոնի մէջ ար գայթակղութեան ւ վէմ գլորման. ւ ամենայն ոք, որ հաւատայ նրան, չի ամաչելու»[18]:[18] Եսայի 8.14 եւ 28.16:
33 Ինչպէս գրուած է. «Ահա Սիօնի մէջ գայթակղութեան քար մը կը դնեմ ու գլորելու վէմ մը. եւ ամէն ով որ անոր հաւատայ, պիտի չամչնայ»։
որպէս եւ գրեալ է. Ահաւասիկ դնեմ ի Սիովն քար գայթակղութեան եւ վէմ գլորման, եւ ամենայն որ հաւատասցէ ի նա մի ամաչեսցէ:

9:33: որպէս եւ գրեալ է. Ահաւասիկ դնեմ ՚ի Սիովն քա՛ր գայթագղութեան եւ վէ՛մ գլորման. եւ ամենայն որ հաւատասցէ ՚ի նա՝ մի ամաչեսցէ[3483]։
[3483] Ոմանք. Ահաւադիկ դնեմ ՚ի... եւ որ ՚ի նա հաւատասցէ՝ մի՛ ա՛՛։
33 Ինչպէս գրուած էլ է. Ահաւասիկ դնում եմ Սիոնի մէջ ար գայթակղութեան ւ վէմ գլորման. ւ ամենայն ոք, որ հաւատայ նրան, չի ամաչելու»[18]:
[18] Եսայի 8.14 եւ 28.16:
33 Ինչպէս գրուած է. «Ահա Սիօնի մէջ գայթակղութեան քար մը կը դնեմ ու գլորելու վէմ մը. եւ ամէն ով որ անոր հաւատայ, պիտի չամչնայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
9:3333: как написано: вот, полагаю в Сионе камень преткновения и камень соблазна; но всякий, верующий в Него, не постыдится.
9:33  καθὼς γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.
9:33. καθὼς (down-as) γέγραπται (it-had-come-to-be-scribed," Ἰδοὺ ( Thou-should-have-had-seen ," τίθημι ( I-place ) ἐν ( in ) Σιὼν ( unto-a-Sion ) λίθον ( to-a-stone ) προσκόμματος ( of-a-felling-toward-to ) καὶ ( and ) πέτραν ( to-a-rockiness ) σκανδάλου , ( of-cumbered ," καὶ ( and ) ὁ ( the-one ) πιστεύων ( trusting-of ) ἐπ' ( upon ) αὐτῷ ( unto-it ) οὐ ( not ) καταισχυνθήσεται . ( it-shall-be-beshamed-down )
9:33. sicut scriptum est ecce pono in Sion lapidem offensionis et petram scandali et omnis qui credit in eum non confundeturAs it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
33. even as it is written, Behold, I lay in Zion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence: And he that believeth on him shall not be put to shame.
9:33. just as it was written: “Behold, I am placing a stumbling block in Zion, and a rock of scandal. But whoever believes in him shall not be confounded.”
9:33. As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed:

33: как написано: вот, полагаю в Сионе камень преткновения и камень соблазна; но всякий, верующий в Него, не постыдится.
9:33  καθὼς γέγραπται, ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ᾽ αὐτῶ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται.
9:33. sicut scriptum est ecce pono in Sion lapidem offensionis et petram scandali et omnis qui credit in eum non confundetur
As it is written: Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and a rock of scandal. And whosoever believeth in him shall not be confounded.
9:33. just as it was written: “Behold, I am placing a stumbling block in Zion, and a rock of scandal. But whoever believes in him shall not be confounded.”
9:33. As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed.
ru▾ el▾ el-en-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
9:33: As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion - Christ, the Messiah, is become a stone of stumbling to them: and thus what is written in the prophecy of Isaiah is verified in their case, Isa 8:14; Isa 28:16 : Behold, I lay in Sion, i.e. I shall bring in my Messiah; but he shall be a widely different person from him whom the Jews expect; for, whereas they expect the Messiah to be a mighty secular prince, and to set up a secular kingdom, he shall appear a man of sorrows and acquainted with griefs; and redeem mankind, not by his sword or secular power, but by his humiliation, passion, and death. Therefore they will be offended at him and reject him, and think it would be reproachful to trust in such a person for salvation.
And whosoever believeth on him - But so far shall any be from confusion or disappointment who believes in Christ; that on the contrary, every genuine believer shall find salvation - the remission of sins here, and eternal glory hereafter. See the notes on Rom 1:16, and Rom 1:17 (note), and Dr. Taylor's paraphrase and notes.
1. On the subject of vicarious punishment, or rather the case of one becoming an anathema or sacrifice for the public good, in illustration of Rom 9:3, I shall make no apology for the following extracts, taken from an author whose learning is vast, and whose piety is unblemished.
"When mankind lost sight of a beneficent Creator, the God of purity, and consecrated altars to the sun, the moon, the stars; to demons; and to hero gods, under the names of Moloch, Ashtaroth and Baalim; these objects of their worship led them to the most horrid acts of cruelty, and to every species of obscenity; even their sons and their daughters they burnt in the fire to their gods, more especially in seasons of distress. Such was the conduct of the king of Moab; for, when he was besieged in his capital, and expected he should fall into the hands of his enemies, he took his eldest son, who should have reigned in his stead, and offered him for a burnt offering on the wall.
With these facts thus related from the Scriptures, all accounts, ancient and modern, exactly correspond. Homer, who it must be recollected wrote more than nine hundred years before the Christian era, although he describes chiefly the common sacrifices of quadrupeds, yet gives one account of human victims. But in succeeding generations, when it was conceived that one great and most malignant spirit was the proper object of their fear, or that subordinate provincial gods, equally malignant, nesciaque humanis precibus mansuescere corda, disposed of all things in our world, men bound their own species to the altar, and in circumstances of national distress presented such as they valued most, either their children or themselves. Herodotus informs us that, when the army of Xerxes came to the Strymon, the magi offered a sacrifice of white horses to that river. On his arrival at the Scamander, the king ascended the citadel of Priam; and having surveyed it, he ordered a thousand oxen to be sacrificed to the Trojan Minerva. But on other occasions he chose human victims; for we are informed that, when, having passed the Strymon, he reached the nine ways, he buried alive nine young men and as many virgins, natives of the country. In this he followed the example of his wife, for she commanded fourteen Persian children, of illustrious birth, to be offered in that manner to the deity who reigns beneath the earth. Thus, in the infancy of Rome we see Curtius, for the salvation of his country, devoting himself to the infernal gods, when, as it appears, an earthquake occasioned a deep and extensive chasm in the forum, and the augurs had declared that the portentous opening would never close until what contributed most to the strength and power of the Romans should be cast into it; but that by such a sacrifice they would obtain immortality for their republic. When all men were at a loss how to understand this oracle, M. Curtius, armed as for battle, presented himself in the forum, and explained it thus: 'What is more valuable to Rome than her courage and her arms?' So saying, he urged forward his impetuous steed, and buried himself in the abyss. His grateful countrymen admired his fortitude, and attributed the increasing splendor of their state to the sacrifice he made. Animated by this example, Decius, in the war between Rome and Latium, having solemnly offered himself as an expiatory sacrifice, rushed single into the thickest ranks of the astonished Latins, that by his death he might appease the anger of the gods, transfer their indignation to the enemy, and secure the victory to Rome. Conspectus ab utroque acie aliquanto augustior humano visu, sicut Caelo missus, piaculum omnis deorum irae, qui pestem ab suis aversam in hostes ferret.
Here we see distinctly marked the notion of vicarious suffering, and the opinion that the punishment of guilt may be transferred from the guilty to the innocent. The gods call for sacrifice - the victim bleeds - atonement is made - and the wrath of the infernal powers falls in its full force upon the enemy. Thus, while Themistocles at Salamine was offering sacrifice, three captives, the sons of Sandance, and nephews to Xerxes, all distinguished for their beauty, elegantly dressed and decked, as became their birth, with ornaments of gold, being brought on board his galley, the augur, Euphrantides, observing at the very instant a bright flame ascending from the altar, whilst one was sneezing on the right, which he regarded as a propitious omen, he seized the hand of Themistocles, and commanded that they should all be sacrificed to Bacchus, (ωμηστῃ Διονυσῳ - cruel and relentless Bacchus! Homer has the same expression), predicting, on this occasion, safety and conquests to the Greeks. Immediately the multitude with united voices called on the god, and led the captive princes to the altar, and compelled Themistocles to sacrifice them.
So when Aeneas was to perform the last kind office for his friend Pallas, he sacrificed (besides numerous oxen, sheep, and swine) eight captives to the infernal gods. In this he followed the example of Achilles, who had caused twelve Trojans of high birth to bleed by the sacerdotal knife, over the ashes of his friend Patroclus.
A hundred feet in length, a hundred wide,
The glowing structure spreads on every side,
High on the top the manly course they lay,
And well-fed sheep and sable oxen slay;
Achilles covered with their fat the dead,
And the piled victims round the body spread;
Then jars of honey and of fragrant oil
Suspends around, low bending o'er the pile.
Four sprightly coursers with a deadly groan
Pour forth their lives, and on the pyre are thrown
Of nine large dogs, domestic at his board,
Fell two, selected to attend their lord:
The last of all, and horrible to tell,
Sad sacrifice! twelve Trojan captives fell;
On these the rage of fire victorious preys,
Involves and joins them in one common blaze.
Smeared with the bloody rites, he stands on high,
And calls the spirit with a cheerful cry,
All hail, Patroclus! let thy vengeful ghost
Hear, and exult on Pluto's dreary coast.
Pope's Homer, Il. xxiii. ver. 203
How much was it to be lamented, that even civilized natures should forget the intention for which sacrifices were originally instituted! The bad effects, however, would not have been either so extensive or so great, had they not wholly lost the knowledge of Jehovah; and taken, as the object of their fear, that evil and apostate spirit whose name, with the utmost propriety is called Apollyon, or the destroyer, and whose worship has been universally diffused at different periods among all the nations of the earth.
The practice of shedding human blood before the altars of their gods was not peculiar to the Trojans and the Greeks; the Romans followed their example. In the first ages of their republic they sacrificed children to the goddess Mania; in later periods, numerous gladiators bled at the tombs of the patricians, to appease the manes of the deceased. And it is particularly noticed of Augustus, that, after the taking of Perusia, he sacrificed on the ides of March, three hundred senators and knights to the divinity of Julius Caesar.
The Carthaginians, as Diodorus Siculus informs us, bound themselves by a solemn vow to Chronus that they would sacrifice to him children selected from the offspring of their nobles; but in process of time they substituted for these the children of their slaves, which practice they continued, till, being defeated by Agathocles, tyrant of Sicily, and attributing their disgrace to the anger of the god, they offered two hundred children, taken from the most distinguished families in Carthage; besides which, three hundred citizens presented themselves, that by their voluntary death they might render the deity propitious to their country. The mode of sacrificing these children was horrid in the extreme, for they were cast into the arms of a brazen statue, and from thence dropped into a furnace, as was practised among the first inhabitants of Latium. It was probably in this manner the Ammonites offered up their children to Moloch. The Pelasgi at one time sacrificed a tenth part of all their children, in obedience to an oracle.
The Egyptians, in Heliopolis, sacrificed three men every day to Juno. The Spartans and Arcadians scourged to death young women; the latter to appease the wrath of Bacchus, the former to gratify Diana. The Sabian idolaters in Persia offered human victims to Mithras, the Cretans to Jupiter, the Lacedemonians and Lusitanians to Mars, the Lesbians to Bacchus, the Phocians to Diana, the Thessalians to Chiron.
The Gauls, equally cruel in their worship, sacrificed men, originally to Eso and Teutate, but latterly to Mercury, Apollo, Mars, Jupiter, and Minerva. Caesar informs us that, whenever they thought themselves in danger, whether from sickness, or after any considerable defeat in war, being persuaded that unless life be given for life the anger of the gods can never be appeased, they constructed wicker images of enormous hulk, which they filled with men, who were first suffocated with smoke, and then consumed by fire. For this purpose they preferred criminals; but when a sufficient number of these could not be found, they supplied the deficiency from the community at large.
The Germans are said to have differed from the Gauls in having no druids, and in being little addicted to the service of the altar. Their only gods were the sun, Vulcan, and the moon; yet, among the objects of their worship was Tuisco their progenitor and Woden the hero of the north. It is true that neither Caesar nor Tacitus say any thing of their shedding blood in sacrifice; yet the probability is, that, like the Saxons and other northern nations, they not only offered blood, but took their choicest victims from the human race.
In Sweden the altars of Woden smoked incessantly with blood: this flowed most abundantly at the solemn festivals celebrated every ninth year at Upsal. Then the king, attended by the senate and by all the great officers about his court, entered the temple, which glittered on all sides with gold, and conducted to the altar nine slaves, or in time of war nine captives. These met the caresses of the multitude, as being about to avert from them the displeasure of the gods, and then submitted to their fate: but in times of distress more noble victims bled; and it stands upon record that when Aune their king was ill, he offered up to Woden his nine sons, to obtain the prolongation of his life.
The Danes had precisely the same abominable customs. Every ninth year, in the month of January, they sacrificed ninety-nine men, with as many horses, dogs, and cocks; and Hacon, king of Norway, offered his own son to obtain from Woden the victory over Harold, with whom he was at war.
In Russia the Slavi worshipped a multitude of gods, and erected to them innumerable altars. Of these deities Peroun, that is, the thunderer, was the supreme, and before his image many of their prisoners bled. Their god of physic, who also presided over the sacred fires, shared with him; and the great rivers, considered as gods, had their portion of human victims, whom they covered with their inexorable waves. But Suetovid, the god of war, was the god in whom they most delighted; to him they presented annually, as a burnt offering, three hundred prisoners, each on his horse; and when the whole was consumed by fire, the priests and people sat down to eat and drink till they were drunk. It is worthy of remark, that the residence of Suetovid was supposed to be in the sun.
To this luminary the Peruvians, before they were restrained by their Incas, sacrificed their children.
Among the sacred books of the Hindoos, the Ramayuna demands particular attention, because of its antiquity, the extent of country through which it is revered, and the view which it exhibits of the religion, doctrine, mythology, customs, and manners of their remote progenitors.
In this we have a golden age of short duration, succeeded by a state of universal wickedness and violence, which continued till the deity, incarnate, slew the oppressors of the human race, and thus restored the reign of piety and virtue.
This poem contains a description of the Ushwamedha, or most solemn sacrifice of the white horse, instituted by Swuymbhoo, that is, by the self-existent. At the celebration of this festival, the monarch, as the representative of the whole nation, acknowledged his transgressions; and when the offerings were consumed by the sacrificial fire, he was considered as perfectly absolved from his offenses. Then follows a particular account of a human sacrifice, in which the victim, distinguished for filial piety, for resignation to his father's will, and for purity of heart, was bound by the king himself and delivered to the priest; but at the very instant when his blood was to have been shed, this illustrious youth was by miracle delivered; and the monarch, as the reward of his intended sacrifice, received virtue, prosperity, and fame.
It is well known that the Brahmins have in all ages had their human victims, and that even in our days thousands have voluntarily perished under the wheels of their god Jaghernaut." - Townsend's character of Moses, p. 76.
Though in the preceding notes I have endeavored to make every point as clear and plain as possible; yet it may be necessary, in order to see the scope of the apostle's design more distinctly, to take a general survey of the whole. No man has written with more judgment on this epistle than Dr. Taylor, and from his notes I borrow the principal part of the following observations.
The principal thing that requires to be settled in this chapter is, what kind of election and reprobation the apostle is arguing about: whether election, by the absolute decree and purpose of God, to eternal life; and reprobation, by a like absolute decree, to eternal misery; or only election to the present privileges and external advantages of the kingdom of God in this world; and reprobation, or rejection, as it signifies the not being favored with those privileges and advantages. I think it demonstrably clear that it is the latter election and rejection the apostle is discoursing on, and not the former; as the following considerations appear to me to demonstrate.
I. The subject of the apostle's argument is manifestly such privileges as are enumerated, Rom 9:4, Rom 9:5 : Who are Israelites, to whom pertains the adoption, etc. From these privileges he supposes the Jews had fallen, or would fall; or, that for a long time they would be deprived of the benefit of them. For it is with regard to the loss of those privileges that he was so much concerned for his brethren, his kinsmen according to the flesh, Rom 9:2, Rom 9:3. And it is with reference to their being stripped of these privileges that he vindicates the word and righteousness of God, Rom 9:24. Not as though the word of God had taken no effect, or failed, etc.; proving that God, according to his purpose of election, was free to confer them upon any branch of Abraham's family: consequently, those privileges were the singular blessings which by the purpose of God according to election, not of works, but of him that calleth, were conferred upon Jacob's posterity. But those privileges were only such as the whole body of the Israelites enjoyed in this world, while they were the Church and people of God, and such privileges as they might afterwards lose, or of which they might be deprived; therefore the election of Jacob's posterity to those privileges was not an absolute election to eternal life.
II. Agreeably to the purpose of God according to election, it was said unto Rebecca, The elder shall serve the younger, meaning the posterity of the elder and the younger; Gen 25:23 : The Lord said unto her, two Nations are in thy womb, and two manner of People shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one People shall be stronger than the other People; and the elder shall serve the younger. These are the words which signify the purpose of God according to election: therefore the election refers to Jacob's posterity, or the whole nation of Israel. But all the nation of Israel were not absolutely elected to eternal life: therefore the purpose of God according to election referred to temporal and not to eternal blessings, and was a privilege of which they might be deprived.
III. Agreeably to the purpose of God according to election, it was said to Rebecca, The elder shall serve the younger; but to serve, in Scripture, never meant to be eternally damned in the world to come: consequently the opposite blessing, bestowed upon the posterity of the younger, could not be eternal salvation, but certain privileges in this life; therefore the purpose according to election refers to those privileges, and the servitude does not imply everlasting perdition.
IV. The election the apostle speaks of is not of works, Rom 9:11, but of the mere will of God, who calls and invites, and refers to no qualifications in the persons thus elected and called. But in no part of the sacred writings is final salvation said to be given to any who are not qualified by holiness to receive and enjoy it; therefore election to eternal glory cannot be what the apostle speaks of in this epistle.
V. The election of which the apostle speaks took place, first in Abraham and his seed, before his seed was born; and then (secluding Ishmael and all his posterity) in Isaac and his seed before they were born. And then, secluding Esau and all his posterity, in Jacob and his seed before they were born. But the Scripture no where represents eternal life as bestowed upon any family or race of men in this manner; therefore this election mentioned by the apostle cannot be an election unto eternal life.
VI. Vessels of mercy, Rom 9:23, are manifestly opposed to vessels of wrath, Rom 9:22. The vessels of mercy are the whole body of the Jews and Gentiles, who were called or invited into the kingdom of God under the Gospel, Rom 9:24; consequently, the vessels of wrath are the whole body of the unbelieving Jews. So in Rom 9:30, Rom 9:31, the whole body of believing Gentiles, who, according to God's purpose of election, had attained justification, are opposed to the whole body of the Israelites, who came short of it. But men shall not be received into eternal life or subjected to eternal damnation at the last day in collective bodies, but according as particular persons in those bodies have acted well or ill; therefore, this election is not of these particular bodies unto eternal life, etc.
VII. Whoever carefully peruses the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters, will find that those who have not believed, Rom 11:31, are the present rejected Jews, or that Israel to whom blindness hath happened in part, Rom 11:25; the same who fell, and on whom God hath shown severity, Rom 11:22; the same with the natural branches whom God spared not, Rom 11:21; who were broken off from the olive tree, Rom 11:20, Rom 11:19, Rom 11:17; who were cast away, Rom 11:15; who were diminished and fallen, Rom 11:12; who had stumbled, Rom 11:11; who were a disobedient and, gainsaying people, Rom 10:21; who, being ignorant of God's righteousness, went about to establish their own, Rom 10:3; because they sought righteousness, not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law, Rom 9:32, and therefore had not attained to the law of righteousness, Rom 9:31; the same people spoken of in all these places, are the vessels of wrath fitted for destruction, Rom 9:22, and the same for whom Paul had great heaviness and continual sorrow of heart, Rom 9:2, Rom 9:3; - in short, they are the unbelieving nation, or people of Israel; and it is with regard to the reprobation or rejection of this people that he is arguing and vindicating the truth, justice, and wisdom of God in this ninth chapter.
Now, if we turn back and review those three chapters, we shall find that the apostle, Rom 11:1, heartily desired and prayed that those same reprobated and rejected people of Israel might be saved; he affirms that they had not stumbled so as to fall finally and irrecoverably, Rom 11:11; that they should have again a fullness, Rom 11:12; that they should be received again into the Church, Rom 11:16; that a holiness still belonged to them, Rom 11:16; that if they did not still abide in unbelief, they should be grafted into their own olive tree again, Rom 11:23, Rom 11:24; that blindness had happened unto them only for a time, till the fullness of the Gentiles be come in, Rom 11:25; and then he proves from Scripture, that all Israel - all those nations at present under blindness, shall be saved, Rom 11:26, Rom 11:27; that, as touching the (original) election, they were still beloved for the fathers', the patriarchs', sake, Rom 11:28; that, in their case, the gifts and calling of God were without repentance, Rom 11:29; that through our (the believing Gentiles') mercy, they shall at length obtain mercy, Rom 11:31. All these several things are spoken of that Israel, or the body of people concerning whose rejection the apostle argues in the ninth chapter. And therefore the rejection which he there argues about cannot be absolute reprobation to eternal damnation, but to their being, as a nation, stripped of those honors and privileges of God's peculiar Church and kingdom in this world, to which, at a certain future period, they shall again be restored.
VIII. Once more: whoever carefully peruses those three chapters will find that the people who in times past believed not God, but have Now obtained mercy through the unbelief of the Jews, Rom 11:30, are the whole body of the believing Gentiles; the same who were cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and were grafted, contrary to nature, into the good olive tree, Rom 11:24, Rom 11:17; the same to whom God hath shown goodness, Rom 11:22; the World that was reconciled, Rom 11:15; the Gentiles who were enriched by the diminishing of the Jews, Rom 11:12; to whom salvation came through their fall, Rom 11:11; the Gentiles who had attained to righteousness, (justification), Rom 9:30; who had not been God's people, nor believed; but now were his people, beloved, and children of the living God, Rom 9:25, Rom 9:26; even US whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, out also of the Gentiles, Rom 9:24, who are the vessels of mercy, on whom God has made known the riches of his glory, Rom 9:23; the vessels made unto honor, Rom 9:21. He speaks of the same body of men in all these places; namely, of the believing Gentiles principally, but not excluding the small remnant of the believing Jews, who were incorporated with them. And it is this body of men, whose calling and election he is proving, in whose case the purpose of God according to election stands good, Rom 9:11, and who are the children of the promise that are counted for the seed, Rom 9:8 : these are the election, or the elect.
Now, concerning this called or elect body of people, or any particular person belonging to this body, the apostle writes thus, Rom 11:20-22 : Well, because of unbelief, they (the Jews) were broken off, (reprobated, rejected), and thou standest (in the Church among God's called and elect) by faith; be not high minded, but fear. For if God spared not the natural branches, (the Jews), take heed, lest he also spare not thee, (the Gentiles.) Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them (the Jews) which fell, severity; but towards thee (believing Gentiles) goodness, if thou continue in his goodness; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off, rejected, reprobated. This proves that the calling, and election, for which the apostle is arguing in the ninth chapter, is not absolute election unto eternal life, but to the present privileges of the Church - the honors and advantages of God's peculiar people; which election, through unbelief and misimprovement, may be rendered void and come to nothing. See Dr. Taylor, p. 330, etc.
From thus carefully considering the apostle's discourse, and taking in his scope and design, and weighing the different expressions he uses, in connection with the Scripture facts and Scripture phrases employed in describing those facts, we must be fully convinced that the doctrines of eternal, absolute, unconditional election and reprobation have no place here, and that nothing but a pre-established creed, and a total inattention to the apostles scope and design, could ever have induced men to bend these scriptures to the above purpose, and thus to endeavor to establish as articles of faith, doctrines which, far from producing glory to God in the highest, and peace and good will among men, have filled the Church of God with contention, set every man's sword against his brother, and thus done the work of Apollyon in the name of Christ. If men will maintain these and such like for Scriptural doctrines, it is but reasonable to request that it be done in the spirit of the Gospel.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
9:33: As it is written - see Isa 8:14; Isa 28:16. The quotation here is made up of both these passages, and contains the substance of both; compare also Psa 118:22; Pe1 2:6.
Behold I lay in Sion - Mount Sion was the hill or eminence in Jerusalem, over-against Mount Moriah, on which the temple was built. On this was the palace of David, and this was the residence of the court; Ch1 11:5-8. Hence, the whole city was often called by that name; Psa 48:12; Psa 69:35; Psa 87:2. Hence, also it came to signify the capital, the glory of the people of God, the place of solemnities; and hence, also the church itself; Psa 2:6; Psa 51:18; Psa 102:13; Psa 137:3; Isa 1:27; Isa 52:1; Isa 59:20, etc. In this place it means the church. God will place or establish in the midst of that church.
A stumblingstone and rock of offence - Something over which people shall fall; see the note at Mat 5:29. This is by Paul referred to the Messiah. He is called rock of stumbling, not because it was the design of sending him that people should fall, but because such would be the result. The application of the term "rock" to the Messiah is derived from the custom of building, as he is the "cornerstone" or the "immovable foundation" on which the church is to be built. It is not on human merits, but by the righteousness of the Saviour, that the church is to be reared; see Pe1 2:4," I lay in Sion "a chief cornerstone;" Psa 118:22, "The stone which the builders rejected, is become the head stone of the corner;" Eph 2:20, "Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone." This rock, designed as a corner stone to the church, became, by the wickedness of the Jews, the block over which they fall into ruin; Pe1 2:8.
Shall not be ashamed - This is taken substantially from the Septuagint translation of Isa 28:16, though with some variation. The Hebrew is, "shall not make haste," as it is in our English version. This is the literal meaning of the Hebrew word; but it means also "to be afraid;" as one who makes haste often is; to be agitated with fear or fright; and hence, it has a signification nearly similar to that of shame. It expresses the substance of the same thing, namely, "failure of obtaining expected success and happiness." The meaning here is, that the man who believes shall not be agitated, or thrown into commotion, by fear of want or success: shall not be disappointed in his hopes; and, of course, he shall never be ashamed that he became a Christian. They who do not believe in Christ shall be agitated, fall, and sink into eternal shame and contempt. Dan 12:2. They who do believe shall be confident; shall not be deceived, but shall obtain the object of their desires. It is clear that Paul regarded the passage in Isaiah as referring to the Messiah. The same also is the case with the other sacred writers who have quoted it; Pe1 2:5-8; see also Mat 21:42; Luk 20:17-18; Luk 2:34. The ancient Targum of Jonathan translates the passage, Isa 28:16, "Lo, I will place in Zion a king, a king strong, mighty and terrible;" referring doubtless to the Messiah. Other Jewish writings also show that this interpretation was formerly given by the Jews to the passage in Isaiah.
In view of this argument of the apostle, we may remark,
(1) That God is a sovereign, and has a right to dispose of people as he pleases.
(2) the doctrine of election was manifest in the case of the Jews as an established principle of the divine government, and is therefore true.
(3) it argues great lack of proper feeling to be opposed to this doctrine. It is saving, in other words, that we have not confidence in God; or that we do not believe that he is qualified to direct the affairs of his own universe as well as we.
(4) the doctrine of election is a doctrine which is not arbitrary; but which will yet be seen to be wise, just, and good. It is the source of all the blessings that any mortals enjoy; and in the case before us, it can be seen to be benevolent as well as just. It is better that God should cast off a part of the small nation of the Jews, and extend these blessings to the Gentiles, than that they should always have been confined to Jews. The world is better for it, and more good has come out of it.
(5) the fact that the gospel has been extended to all nations, is proof that it is from heaven. To a Jew there was no motive to attempt to break down all the existing institutions of his nation, and make the blessings of religion common to all nations, unless he knew that the gospel system was true. Yet the apostles were Jews; educated with all the prejudices of the Jewish people.
(6) the interests of Christians are safe. They shall not be ashamed or disappointed. God will keep them, and bring them to his kingdom.
(7) people still are offended at the cross of Christ. They contemn and despise him. He is to them as a root out of dry ground, and they reject him, and fall into ruin. This is the cause why sinners perish; and this only. Thus, as the ancient Jews brought ruin on themselves and their country, so do sinners bring condemnation and woe on their souls. And as the ancient despisers and crucifiers of the Lord Jesus perished, so will all those who work iniquity and despise him now.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
9:33: Behold: Psa 118:22; Isa 8:14, Isa 8:15, Isa 28:16; Mat 21:42, Mat 21:44; Pe1 2:7, Pe1 2:8
and whosoever: Rom 5:5, Rom 10:11; Psa 25:2, Psa 25:3, Psa 25:20; Isa 45:17, Isa 54:4; Joe 2:26, Joe 2:27; Phi 1:20; Ti2 1:12; Jo1 2:28
ashamed: or, confounded, Pe1 2:6
John Gill
9:33 As it is written,.... In Is 8:14; for the beginning and end of this citation are out of the latter, and the middle of it out of the former. This is an instance of "skipping", from place to place, concerning which the rules with the Jews were (s), that the reader
"might skip from text to text, but he might not skip from prophet to prophet, except only in the twelve prophets, only he might not skip from the end of the book to the beginning; also they might skip in the prophets, but not in the law;''
which rules are exactly complied with by the apostle. The beginning of this citation is out of Is 28:16,
behold I lay in Zion. The "stone" said to be laid in Zion, is by the "Chaldee paraphrast" interpreted of a "king"; by R. David Kimchi, of King Hezekiah, and by Jarchi of the King Messiah; and is truly applied by the apostle to Jesus Christ: the layer of this stone is God the Father, who laid him as the foundation stone, in his eternal purposes and decrees, in his counsels and covenant, in promise and in prophecy, in the mission of him into this world, and in the preaching of the everlasting Gospel: the place where he is laid is Zion, meaning either literally Judea or Jerusalem, where the Messiah was to appear, whither he came, and from whence his Gospel went forth; or mystically the church, where he is laid as the foundation of it, and of the salvation of all the members thereof; though, through the sin and unbelief of others, he proves to be
a stumbling stone, and rock of offence; which phrases are to be seen in Is 8:14, and are spoken of, and ascribed to a divine person, even to the Lord of hosts; and are by the Targumist thus paraphrased, "and if ye obey not", "his word shall be for revenge, and for a stone smiting, and a rock of offence", and in the Talmud (t), it is said, that
"the son of David (the Messiah) shall not come until the two houses of the fathers are destroyed out of Israel; and these are the head of the captivity which is in Babylon, and the prince in the land of Israel, as it is said, Is 8:14.''
So that, according to the ancient Jews, this passage belongs to the Messiah, and is properly made use of for this purpose by the apostle, who had seen the accomplishment of it in the Jews; who stumbled at the outward meanness of Jesus of Nazareth, at his parentage, the manner of his birth, his education, the mean appearance of himself and followers; at his company and audience, his ministry, miracles, death, and the manner of it; and so believed not in him, for righteousness, life, and salvation; and thus it came about that they did not attain, or come up to the law of righteousness, or the righteousness of the law: but
whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed; that is, who believes in Christ unto righteousness, who builds his faith, and hope of eternal salvation on him, the foundation God has laid in Zion, and at which the unbelieving Jews stumbled and fell; he shall neither be ashamed here nor hereafter: he shall not be ashamed of his faith and hope in Christ; nor of Christ, as the Lord his righteousness; nor shall he be ashamed or confounded at his appearing, but shall be justified before men and angels, and be received into his kingdom and glory. There is some difference between the passage as here cited, and as it stands in Is 28:16, where it is read, "he that believeth shall not make haste": either to lay any other foundation, being fully satisfied with this, which is laid by God; or shall not make haste to flee away, through fear of any enemy, or of any danger, being safe as built on this foundation; and so shall never fall, be moved, or ashamed and confounded. Some have fancied a various reading, but without any reason. A very learned Oriental critic (u) of our own nation has observed, that the Arabic words "Haush" "Hish" answer to the Hebrew word, the prophet uses, and which have three significations in them, "hasten", to "fear", and be "ashamed"; the first of these is retained here by the Jewish commentators and modern versions; the second by the "Chaldee paraphrast", and Syriac translation; and the third by the Septuagint, and the apostle; and they may be all taken into sense, for he that is afraid runs about here and there, and at length is put to shame and confusion.
(s) T. Bab. Megilla, fol. 24. 1. Yoma, fol. 69. 2. Maimon. Tephilla, c. 12. sect. 14. (t) T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 38. 1. (u) Pocock. Not. Miscell. in Port. Mosis, p. 10, 11.
John Wesley
9:33 As it is written - Foretold by their own prophet. Behold, I lay in Sion - I exhibit in my church, what, though it is in truth the only sure foundation of happiness, yet will be in fact a stumblingstone and rock of offence - An occasion of ruin to many, through their obstinate unbelief. Is 8:14; Is 28:16
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
9:33 As it is written-- (Is 8:14; Is 28:16).
Behold, &c.--Two Messianic predictions are here combined, as is not unusual in quotations from the Old Testament. Thus combined, the prediction brings together both the classes of whom the apostle is treating: those to whom Messiah should be only a stone of stumbling, and those who were to regard Him as the Cornerstone of all their hopes. Thus expounded, this chapter presents no serious difficulties, none which do not arise out of the subject itself, whose depths are unfathomable; whereas on every other view of it the difficulty of giving it any consistent and worthy interpretation is in our judgment insuperable.
Note, (1) To speak and act "in Christ," with a conscience not only illuminated, but under the present operation of the Holy Ghost, is not peculiar to the supernaturally inspired, but is the privilege, and ought to be the aim, of every believer (Rom 9:1). (2) Grace does not destroy, but only intensify and elevate, the feelings of nature; and Christians should study to show this (Rom 9:2-3). (3) To belong to the visible Church of God, and enjoy its high and holy distinctions, is of the sovereign mercy of God, and should be regarded with devout thankfulness (Rom 9:4-5). (4) Yet the most sacred external distinctions and privileges will avail nothing to salvation without the heart's submission to the righteousness of God (Rom 9:31-33). (5) What manner of persons ought "God's elect" to be--in humility, when they remember that He hath saved them and called them, not according to their works, but according to His own purpose and grace, given them in Christ Jesus before the world began (Ti2 1:9); in thankfulness, for "Who maketh thee to differ, and what hast thou that thou didst not receive?" (1Cor 4:7); in godly jealousy over themselves; remembering that "God is not mocked," but "whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap" (Gal 6:7); in diligence "to make our calling and election sure" (2Pet 1:10); and yet in calm confidence that "whom God predestinates, and calls, and justifies, them (in due time) He also glorifies" (Rom 8:30). (6) On all subjects which from their very nature lie beyond human comprehension, it will be our wisdom to set down what God says in His word, and has actually done in His procedure towards men, as indisputable, even though it contradict the results at which in the best exercise of our limited judgment we may have arrived (Rom 9:14-23). (7) Sincerity in religion, or a general desire to be saved, with assiduous efforts to do right, will prove fatal as a ground of confidence before God, if unaccompanied by implicit submission to His revealed method of salvation (Rom 9:31-33). (8) In the rejection of the great mass of the chosen people, and the inbringing of multitudes of estranged Gentiles, God would have men to see a law of His procedure, which the judgment of the great day will more vividly reveal that "the last shall be first and the first last" (Mt 20:16).